here_o mention_v be_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o learned_o prove_v this_o from_o other_o scripture_n as_o if_o any_o sober_a christian_a ever_o assert_v such_o a_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o bye_n as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o friendship_n with_o the_o socinian_o he_o redargu_v their_o incogitancy_n that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o inward_a spirit_n or_o virtue_n but_o a_o mere_a natural_a one_o but_o in_o what_o socinian_n do_v he_o read_v such_o a_o thing_n i_o think_v he_o rather_o and_o the_o socinian_o be_v one_o deny_v this_o spirit_n and_o paraclete_n to_o be_v a_o person_n and_o a_o divine_a person_n as_o to_o essence_n one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o as_o to_o subsistence_n distinct_a the_o socinian_o do_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a virtue_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o so_o carnal_a and_o natural_a as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a natural_a spirit_n or_o virtue_n thus_o he_o help_v we_o to_o know_v what_o himself_o mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o mention_v viz._n not_o a_o distinct_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o a_o inward_a virtue_n which_o they_o call_v the_o light_n within_o the_o second_o particular_a be_v that_o this_o spirit_n be_v inward_a and_o for_o this_o he_o citeh_o rom._n 8_o v._n 9_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 3_o v._n 16._o and_o that_o all_o noble_a work_n be_v ascribe_v to_o this_o spirit_n cite_v joh._n 6_o v._n 63._o act._n 2_o v._n 4._o and_o 8_o ver_fw-la 10._o rom._n 8_o ver_fw-la 2_o 13_o 15_o 16_o 26._o 1_o cor._n 2_o ver_fw-la 10._o and_o 12._o v_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 13._o and_o close_v with_o a_o say_n of_o calvine_n institut_n libr_n 3._o cap._n 2._o by_o all_o which_o what_o he_o will_v say_v and_o against_o who_o he_o will_v disput_n i_o know_v not_o do_v we_o deny_v the_o spirit_n work_v in_o his_o child_n do_v we_o deny_v his_o union_n with_o they_o that_o he_o be_v in_o they_o and_o dwell_v in_o they_o or_o their_o union_n with_o he_o that_o they_o be_v in_o he_o and_o walk_v with_o he_o all_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o way_n how_o this_o be_v conceive_v and_o express_v will_v he_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n so_o be_v and_o dwell_v in_o and_o abide_v with_o believer_n that_o hereby_o they_o become_v personal_o unite_v with_o he_o and_o so_o be_v one_o person_n with_o he_o some_o indeed_o have_v say_v little_o less_o and_o thereupon_o infer_v that_o believer_n be_v god_v etc._n etc._n as_o they_o love_v to_o speak_v but_o if_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n i_o account_v he_o a_o blasphemer_n suppose_v he_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o â—elievers_n as_o a_o virtue_n or_o spiritual_a power_n and_o be_v the_o light_n within_o they_o then_o as_o he_o contradict_v himself_o say_v that_o this_o light_n and_o virtue_n be_v within_o every_o man_n which_o here_o be_v but_o promise_v to_o believer_n so_o he_o give_v we_o a_o shrewd_a presumption_n that_o he_o be_v a_o socinian_n deny_v the_o personality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o text_n cite_v by_o himself_o and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a import_n do_v manifest_o evince_v the_o three_o particular_a be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o guide_v into_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n which_o we_o shall_v be_v loath_a to_o deny_v whatever_o his_o friend_n the_o arminian_n and_o pelagian_n do_v do_v we_o cry_v up_o the_o tradition_n and_o precept_n of_o man_n do_v we_o exalt_v corrupt_a and_o carnal_a reason_n let_v himself_o see_v to_o this_o who_o cry_v up_o the_o light_n within_o which_o be_v but_o nature_n under_o a_o new_a name_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o due_a time_n this_o be_v his_o first_o argument_n but_o what_o be_v his_o conclusion_n ergo_fw-la the_o holy_a spirit_n abide_v and_o dwell_v in_o and_o lead_v his_o own_o all_o true_a christian_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o as_o in_o his_o temple_n and_o ergo_fw-la for_o this_o argument_n must_v be_v branched-out_a into_o many_o so_o fertile_a be_v the_o man_n invention_n the_o spirit_n move_v instruct_v and_o lead_v every_o true_a christian_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n ans._n concedo_fw-la totum_fw-la and_o what_o will_v he_o have_v more_o but_o poor_a man_n know_v he_o not_o what_o be_v the_o point_n in_o difference_n have_v he_o conclude_v that_o the_o spirit_n communicate_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n mind_n to_o all_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o way_n as_o he_o do_v of_o old_a to_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v extraordinary_o inspire_v and_o that_o that_o immediate_a way_n of_o communication_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n or_o to_o the_o apostle_n be_v continue_v and_o common_a to_o all_o believer_n no_o this_o point_n be_v too_o hot_a for_o his_o finger_n to_o touch_v and_o we_o must_v be_v satisfy_v to_o hear_v he_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o can_v prove_v though_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o we_o assert_v and_o so_o to_o no_o purpose_n 28._o before_o he_o come_v to_o this_o second_o argument_n he_o tell_v we_o §_o 11._o that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v now_o breath_n upon_o and_o lead_v the_o saint_n but_o this_o be_v subjective_o and_o in_o a_o blind_a way_n coeco_fw-la modo_fw-la but_o not_o objective_o that_o be_v he_o illuminat_n the_o understanding_n to_o believe_v what_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o present_v not_o any_o verity_n objective_o and_o this_o they_o call_v medium_n incognitum_fw-la assentiendi_fw-la a_o unknown_a medium_n of_o assent_n that_o be_v of_o which_o the_o man_n be_v not_o certain_a nor_o sensible_a ans_fw-fr who_o he_o do_v particular_o here_o mean_a i_o know_v not_o and_o so_o i_o can_v judge_v whether_o he_o report_v their_o opinion_n faithful_o or_o not_o nor_o how_o they_o explain_v the_o term_n here_o express_v i_o know_v man_n may_v have_v various_a conception_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o so_o may_v have_v various_a and_o different-like_a expression_n and_o yet_o mean_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o for_o my_o part_n though_o i_o can_v assent_v to_o some_o expression_n here_o use_v yet_o i_o think_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o own_o be_v hold_v forth_o here_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o complete_a rule_n to_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n in_o reference_n to_o salvation_n and_o hold_v forth_o the_o reveal_v mind_n of_o god_n here_o anent_o as_o a_o outward_a objective_n mean_v or_o a_o external_a rule_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v now_o no_o new_a revelation_n either_o as_o to_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o as_o to_o duty_n to_o be_v obey_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n but_o we_o need_v the_o breathe_v light_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n both_o to_o cause_v we_o see_v the_o matter_n already_o reveal_v and_o to_o close_v with_o they_o as_o divine_a truth_n and_o command_n let_v we_o see_v however_o what_o he_o answer_v though_o this_o opinion_n say_v he_o be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o the_o former_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a and_o why_o first_o because_o there_o be_v many_o truth_n which_o as_o they_o respect_v every_o one_o ut_fw-la singulos_fw-la respiciunt_fw-la it_o may_v be_v he_o mean_v and_o shall_v hâ—ve_v say_v personas_fw-la singulares_fw-la be_v not_o all_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o what_o be_v these_o truth_n be_v they_o truth_n concern_v salvation_n if_o so_o i_o deny_v what_o he_o say_v and_o shall_v wait_v his_o proof_n in_o the_o next_o thesis_n where_o he_o promise_v to_o show_v this_o second_o because_o say_v he_o the_o argument_n adduce_v do_v also_o prove_v that_o he_o propose_v truth_n to_o we_o objective_o but_o suppose_v that_o several_a of_o the_o scripture_n by_o he_o former_o adduce_v shall_v conclude_v this_o as_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o other_o yea_o and_o more_o viz._n that_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o immediate_o and_o extraordinary_o inspire_a and_o act_v to_o pen_n scripture_n and_o infallible_o to_o hold_v forth_o gospel_n truth_n to_o set_v down_o immutable_a gospel_n rule_n to_o establish_v gospel_n ordinance_n and_o the_o like_a which_o also_o be_v so_o will_v he_o think_v that_o the_o promise_n in_o this_o extent_n belong_v to_o every_o individual_a believer_n so_o that_o each_o of_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o promise_n be_v infallible_a dictator_n writter_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o like_a let_v he_o assay_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o and_o we_o shall_v consider_v what_o he_o say_v but_o further_a though_o i_o shall_v grant_v what_o he_o here_o say_v
infallible_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n write_v by_o man_n infallible_o act_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o believe_v and_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n as_o for_o the_o second_o proposition_n it_o be_v unquestionable_a from_o history_n of_o all_o such_o person_n from_o the_o montanist_n circumcelliones_fw-la donatist_n euchites_n and_o the_o like_a enthusiast_n of_o old_a from_o mahomet_n that_o great_a impostor_n and_o pretender_n to_o revelation_n from_o the_o many_o enthusiast_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o read_n d._n stillingfleet_n in_o his_o book_n above_o cite_v especial_o ignatius_n loyola_n the_o father_n &_o founder_n of_o the_o jesuit_n our_o quaker_n great_a friend_n if_o not_o father_n from_o the_o enthusiast_n in_o germany_n the_o swenckfeldian_o weigelian_o and_o particular_o john_n of_o leyden_n and_o his_o complice_n in_o and_o about_o munster_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o quaker_n this_o very_a day_n all_o which_o have_v give_v undoubted_a evidence_n of_o their_o delusion_n by_o their_o error_n heresy_n &_o sometime_o scandalous_a act_n nay_o it_o have_v be_v find_v that_o these_o desperate_a adventure_n have_v pretend_v to_o these_o revelation_n of_o purpose_n to_o put_v off_o with_o more_o cunning_a their_o desperate_a error_n and_o cheat_v soul_n unto_o the_o market_n of_o their_o pernicious_a ware_n if_o this_o man_n be_v of_o another_o judgement_n i_o challenge_v he_o and_o all_o the_o quaker_n this_o day_n to_o name_v to_o i_o a_o sack_n of_o such_o pretender_n of_o who_o this_o may_v not_o be_v verify_v and_o as_o for_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o quaker_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o give_v out_o by_o infallible_a inspiration_n whâ—ch_v he_o there_fw-mi not_o deny_v they_o bear_v as_o manifest_v mark_n and_o give_v out_o as_o palpable_a evidence_n of_o their_o be_v lead_v and_o act_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n as_o any_o of_o their_o predecessor_n as_o this_o and_o other_o of_o their_o write_n put_v beyond_o all_o question_n sure_o the_o spirit_n which_o christ_n promise_v to_o lead_v all_o his_o people_n by_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o spirit_n that_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n joh._n 16_o 13._o but_o thâ—_n spirit_n act_v they_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o error_n as_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n evidence_n the_o spirit_n promise_v be_v a_o spirit_n that_o will_v glorify_v christ_n and_o take_v of_o he_o &_o show_v it_o unto_o his_o people_n but_o the_o spirit_n act_v they_o be_v a_o spirit_n opposite_a to_o all_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o spirit_n seek_v to_o debase_v our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o person_n office_n and_o work_n all_o which_o our_o follow_a discourse_n will_v evince_v 33._o have_v thus_o propose_v and_o enforce_v the_o objection_n we_o need_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o hiâ—_n trifle_v answer_n adapt_v to_o the_o shaâ—ow_n he_o make_v himself_o it_o â—s_v enough_o to_o we_o that_o he_o can_v say_v that_o such_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o â—od_n lead_v in_o seed_n be_v lead_v into_o error_n see_v by_o this_o fruit_n and_o their_o sinful_a carriage_n christ_n hâ—th_v tell_v we_o that_o we_o may_v know_v false_a prophet_n mat._n 7_o 15_o 20._o and_o that_o he_o himself_o confess_v that_o true_a divine_a revelation_n be_v not_o contrare_fw-la to_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o have_v scripture_n and_o sound_a reason_n on_o our_o side_n we_o value_v not_o his_o brag_n in_o say_v that_o by_o happy_a experince_n they_o find_v hithertil_a that_o the_o spirit_n have_v never_o deceive_v they_o or_o lead_v they_o unto_o any_o evil_n see_v all_o such_o pretender_n of_o old_a shall_v have_v say_v the_o same_o with_o as_o great_a confidence_n &_o they_o that_o be_v give_v up_o of_o god_n to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n which_o they_o believe_v wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n as_o for_o munster_n business_n he_o profess_v §_o 14._o his_o abhorrence_n thereof_o but_o with_o all_o add_v that_o as_o great_a evil_n have_v be_v practise_v by_o such_o as_o own_o the_o scripture_n which_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o objection_n frame_v by_o i_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v not_o very_o probable_a that_o god_n will_v have_v leave_v these_o miscreant_n to_o such_o act_n of_o villainy_n if_o the_o way_n to_o which_o they_o pretend_v have_v be_v of_o god_n consider_v how_o they_o be_v the_o first_o that_o in_o that_o age_n and_o at_o that_o season_n of_o reformation_n do_v appear_v for_o it_o and_o open_o profess_v it_o a_o parallel_n of_o such_o as_o own_v any_o part_n of_o truth_n long_o under_o contempt_n and_o against_o so_o much_o opposition_n will_v not_o i_o suppose_v be_v show_v the_o rest_n of_o this_o paragraph_n be_v a_o mere_a rhapsodiâ—_n and_o with_o all_o a_o excreation_n of_o much_o gall_n and_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n i_o meddle_v not_o with_o it_o will_v satisfy_v he_o if_o i_o say_v that_o i_o be_o none_o of_o those_o who_o will_v reject_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o some_o profane_a wreatche_n say_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o he_o know_v our_o disput_n be_v not_o about_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o guidance_n and_o teach_n 34._o what_o he_o say_v §_o 15._o in_o vindication_n of_o the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o thesis_n have_v be_v obviate_v already_o see_v above_o §_o 18_o and_o 19_o only_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o word_n or_o two_o which_o he_o have_v to_o prove_v the_o self_n evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o soul_n he_o make_v use_v of_o these_o word_n of_o david_n taste_v and_o see_v that_o god_n be_v good_a &_o of_o paul_n say_v i_o be_o persuade_v nothing_o can_v separate_v i_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o then_o cit_v 1_o joh_n 4_o 13._o and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n add_v 1_v joh._n 5_o 6._o and_o hence_o infer_v that_o the_o revelation_n which_o they_o have_v be_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v truth_n must_v certane_o be_v true_a and_o not_o contrary_a to_o either_o scripture_n or_o reason_n alas_o do_v not_o the_o man_n know_v that_o the_o spirit_n may_v work_v grace_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o for_o a_o time_n for_o holy_a end_n keep_v up_o the_o sensation_n thereof_o and_o that_o other_o may_v deny_v or_o not_o observe_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o soul_n through_o mistake_v prejudice_n or_o other_o corruption_n as_o other_o may_v imagine_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n without_o ground_n know_v he_o noâ—_n that_o we_o be_v speak_v here_o of_o immediate_a and_o objective_a revelation_n which_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o which_o himself_o in_o a_o few_o line_n before_o say_v the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v not_o name_v any_o other_o and_o not_o of_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n waive_v these_o impertinency_n i_o will_v ask_v only_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o other_o pretend_v as_o much_o to_o immediate_a revelation_n as_o he_o have_v be_v deceive_v if_o other_o have_v be_v deceive_v why_o may_v not_o he_o it_o be_v true_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v always_o a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n but_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o delusion_n which_o some_o may_v take_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n why_o will_v he_o not_o try_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o sound_a reason_n what_o sort_n of_o spirit_n that_o be_v which_o act_v he_o &_o the_o rest_n no_o that_o be_v needless_a and_o why_o so_o because_o their_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v awake_a so_o that_o at_o the_o very_a first_o they_o can_v perceive_v their_o revelation_n to_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n no_o less_o infallible_o than_o a_o wise_a mathematician_n can_v diseerne_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o most_o clear_a mathematic_a demonstration_n happy_a they_o say_v i_o if_o it_o be_v so_o but_o hereby_o he_o must_v needs_o reproach_v his_o predessour_n the_o enthusiast_n and_o fanatic_n of_o former_a age_n as_o be_v asleep_a at_o best_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o revelation_n and_o not_o have_v their_o spiritual_a sense_n awake_v for_o they_o have_v be_v deceive_v and_o yet_o no_o doubt_n be_v as_o confident_a of_o the_o contrary_a as_o this_o man_n be_v but_o this_o man_n testimony_n be_v of_o himself_o and_o so_o the_o less_o to_o be_v value_v and_o it_o be_v inward_a and_o invisible_a and_o so_o the_o hard_a to_o be_v confute_v only_o i_o will_v know_v how_o he_o will_v persuade_v we_o of_o it_o a_o mathematician_n can_v demonstrat_fw-la the_o ground_n of_o his_o
heart_n and_o which_o christ_n procure_v for_o man_n that_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n get_v place_n to_o arise_v and_o become_v a_o holy_a birth_n in_o man_n and_o that_o divine_a aireis_n it_o with_o which_o man_n spirit_n be_v ferment_v and_o in_o which_o wait_v he_o be_v accept_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o be_v fit_v this_o word_n i_o must_v supply_v or_o his_o word_n have_v no_o sense_n to_o stand_v in_o his_o presence_n to_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o to_o observe_v the_o motion_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n answ._n but_o 1._o we_o have_v evince_v above_o that_o there_o be_v no_o seed_n plant_v by_o god_n in_o all_o man_n or_o purchase_v by_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o life_n nature_n and_o its_o light_n and_o power_n we_o grant_v to_o be_v in_o all_o but_o this_o will_v never_o become_v a_o new_a birth_n 2._o then_o this_o work_n be_v the_o same_o with_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n as_o we_o see_v above_o every_o man_n must_v fall_v into_o a_o ecstasy_n and_o become_v no_o man_n as_o to_o any_o operation_n before_o he_o be_v convert_v 3._o then_o and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n here_o considerable_a every_o quaker_n at_o every_o time_n he_o come_v to_o worshipe_n god_n solemn_o it_o be_v of_o this_o he_o know_v that_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v must_v have_v this_o change_n wrought_v in_o he_o for_o it_o be_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o must_v retire_v within_o himself_o and_o be_v abstract_v from_o all_o his_o operation_n that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o case_n to_o worshipe_n but_o then_o observe_v what_o will_v follow_v quaker_n before_o they_o come_v to_o worshipe_n be_v unregenerate_v without_o the_o holy_a birth_n and_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o come_v to_o worshipe_n they_o must_v be_v regenerate_v and_o get_v this_o divine_a air_n to_o ferment_n their_o spirit_n but_o how_o agree_v this_o with_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n he_o talk_v of_o one_o degree_n whereof_o be_v they_o be_v able_a not_o to_o sin_v and_o the_o other_o wherein_o they_o can_v not_o sin_n i_o suppose_v man_n even_o a_o quaker_n be_v in_o case_n to_o sin_n &_o can_v but_o sin_n till_o he_o be_v regenerate_v where_o be_v this_o man_n now_o i_o see_v though_o person_n dream_v see_v not_o the_o inconsistency_n and_o repugnancy_n of_o their_o dream_n person_n awake_a will_v see_v and_o smile_v at_o fancy_n hang_v together_o like_o rope_n of_o sand_n 15._o he_o deny_v pag._n 237._o §_o 11._o that_o we_o can_v wait_v upon_o god_n in_o prayer_n &_o preach_v for_o say_v he_o wait_v rather_o denote_v a_o passive_a dependence_n than_o any_o action_n answ._n i_o confess_v his_o wait_a be_v a_o very_a passive_a thing_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o any_o action_n of_o soul_n or_o body_n but_o we_o be_v wait_v for_o proof_n of_o such_o a_o wait_a as_o he_o talk_v of_o we_o know_v prayer_n and_o preach_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o wait_v on_o god_n by_o faith_n patience_n and_o hope_n in_o these_o duty_n be_v another_o thing_n and_o if_o he_o think_v these_o inconsistent_a he_o know_v neither_o religion_n nor_o scripture_n to_o pray_v and_o preach_v say_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n presuppose_v this_o silent_a wait_a that_o the_o motion_n lead_v unto_o these_o may_v be_v feel_v answ._n this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v under_o debate_n how_o can_v the_o godly_a prey_n for_o the_o motion_n &_o leading_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o they_o must_v first_o feel_v they_o and_o have_v they_o before_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o or_o must_v they_o not_o pray_v that_o prayer_n at_o all_o but_o the_o moâ—ions_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o pray_v for_o be_v not_o these_o they_o have_v but_o other_o fit_v they_o for_o other_o duty_n he_o will_v say_v i_o answ_v the_o saint_n even_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_v but_o he_o will_v say_v they_o must_v have_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o first_o prayer_n or_o it_o will_v not_o be_v accept_v answ._n they_o may_v have_v it_o and_o yet_o not_o feel_v it_o and_o so_o these_o motion_n be_v not_o their_o rule_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o what_o be_v not_o do_v in_o obedience_n to_o a_o command_n be_v no_o obedience_n for_o obedience_n respect_v a_o command_n and_o thus_o the_o quaker_n destroy_v all_o obedience_n if_o they_o can_v pray_v nor_o preach_v without_o a_o previous_a impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o can_v they_o wait_v without_o such_o a_o previous_a motion_n wait_v sure_a be_v a_o command_v duty_n as_o well_o as_o prayer_n and_o can_v be_v perform_v without_o the_o spirit_n aright_o and_o acceptable_o more_o than_o prayer_n and_o if_o they_o can_v wait_v without_o the_o previous_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v they_o wait_v for_o that_o previous_a motion_n to_o wait_v i_o see_v not_o how_o this_o man_n can_v loose_v this_o knot_n 16._o but_o he_o prove_v that_o this_o silence_n be_v a_o special_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o divine_a worshipe_n and_o that_o necessary_o though_o he_o tell_v we_o before_o pag._n 23â—_n that_o worship_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o silence_n as_o silence_n because_o in_o many_o place_n where_o prayer_n be_v command_v as_o mat_n 26_o 41._o mark_n 13_o 33._o luk._n 21_o 26._o 1_o pet._n 4_o 7._o watch_v be_v prescribe_v as_o previous_a and_o preparatory_a answ._n but_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o that_o watch_v be_v the_o silence_n and_o wait_a he_o speak_v of_o that_o watch_v be_v not_o a_o turn_v inward_a but_o a_o look_v outward_a also_o and_o a_o look_v to_o all_o hand_n from_o whence_o temptation_n can_v come_v it_o be_v a_o watch_v join_v with_o prayer_n and_o a_o christian_a vigilancy_n and_o circumspection_n take_v in_o the_o lively_a exercise_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o all_o christian_a duty_n as_o be_v clear_v above_o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o have_v any_o affinity_n with_o his_o mute_a mumry_n 17._o the_o more_o to_o enforce_v this_o silence_n he_o tell_v we_o pag._n 238_o §_o 12._o that_o it_o have_v this_o excellency_n that_o nothing_o else_o have_v to_o wit_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o devil_n to_o simulate_v it_o and_o therefore_o no_o soul_n in_o this_o exercise_n can_v be_v deceive_v by_o he_o this_o be_v wonderful_a if_o true_a but_o how_o prove_v he_o it_o i_o will_v be_v afraid_a that_o when_o a_o man_n have_v lay_v aside_o not_o only_o his_o sense_n outward_a and_o inward_a but_o his_o very_a rational_a judgement_n intellect_n &_o all_o that_o he_o have_v as_o a_o man_n or_o as_o a_o christian_a the_o devil_n shall_v then_o most_o play_v master_n and_o i_o be_o not_o sure_a but_o it_o be_v so_o with_o they_o let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v his_o reason_n the_o devil_n can_v only_o work_v in_o and_o by_o a_o natural_a man_n i_o have_v think_v that_o he_o can_v also_o work_v in_o a_o spiritual_a man_n as_o in_o peter_n when_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o he_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n or_o else_o he_o must_v say_v that_o peter_n be_v then_o but_o a_o carnal_a man_n and_o what_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n that_o buffet_v paul_n 2_o cor._n 12._o what_o more_o therefore_o say_v he_o where_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v silent_a he_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n must_v stand_v but_o why_o must_v he_o stand_v off_o when_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v silent_a and_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o a_o natural_a man_n act_v in_o this_o silence_n when_o the_o soul_n say_v he_o be_v come_v to_o this_o silence_n and_o as_o to_o its_o own_o operation_n bring_v as_o it_o be_v to_o nothing_o than_o the_o devil_n be_v exclude_v how_o be_v this_o confirm_v for_o he_o can_v endure_v the_o pure_a presence_n of_o god_n then_o arise_v and_o the_o clearness_n of_o his_o light_n say_v he_o but_o we_o doubt_v if_o the_o pure_a presence_n of_o god_n then_o arise_v or_o such_o a_o light_n as_o shall_v quite_o banish_v the_o devil_n away_o this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n to_o be_v confirm_v nay_o the_o sequel_n prove_v to_o we_o that_o all_o this_o presence_n and_o light_n be_v but_o of_o the_o devil_n own_o make_v &_o how_o that_o shall_v banish_v he_o away_o i_o know_v not_o but_o moreover_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o this_o be_v the_o pure_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o a_o light_n that_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o stand_v before_o but_o behove_v to_o flee_v from_o seven_o way_n yet_o he_o may_v stay_v until_o that_o light_n appear_v and_o according_a to_o this_o man_n own_o doctrine_n this_o can_v be_v until_o the_o seed_n get_v room_n to_o arise_v and_o become_v a_o holy_a birth_n and_o this_o be_v not_o always_o at_o the_o
in_o their_o worshipe_n 420_o 16._o god_n be_v speak_v in_o every_o man_n &_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v silent_a &_o hear_v that_o the_o good_a seed_n may_v arise_v 422_o 17._o in_o this_o silence_n they_o must_v lay_v aside_o all_o sense_n &_o fear_v of_o sin_n thought_n of_o death_n of_o hell_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o glory_n prayer_n &_o all_o religious_a exercise_n 422_o 18._o thus_o they_o must_v be_v abstract_v from_o all_o operation_n imagination_n &_o ejaculation_n of_o soul_n 422_o 19_o and_o then_o the_o little_a seed_n plant_v in_o every_o man_n get_v room_n to_o arise_v &_o become_v a_o holy_a birth_n &_o that_o divine_a air_n be_v it_o with_o which_o man_n spirit_n be_v ferment_v &_o then_o they_o become_v fit_a to_o hear_v his_o voice_n 423_o 20._o while_o they_o be_v thus_o introvert_v they_o can_v be_v deceive_v 424_o 21._o for_o the_o devil_n can_v simulate_v this_o introversion_n nor_o work_v there_o for_o he_o be_v exclude_v &_o work_v only_o in_o natural_a man_n 424_o 22._o when_o they_o once_o introvert_v they_o be_v in_o a_o castle_n &_o they_o feel_v themselves_o to_o be_v without_o the_o devil_n reach_v 425_o 23._o hereby_o they_o keep_v communion_n with_o other_o when_o scatter_v asunder_o 425_o 24._o before_o they_o speak_v or_o preach_v they_o must_v introvert_v &_o consult_v the_o dim_a thing_n within_o 441_o 25._o they_o must_v be_v act_v &_o move_v by_o immediate_a impulse_n &_o extraordinary_a motion_n of_o a_o spirit_n 443_o 444_o 450_o 452_o 37._o of_o preach_v 1._o they_o be_v against_o our_o way_n of_o preach_v from_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n 437_o 38._o of_o prayer_n 1._o they_o be_v against_o pray_v morning_n &_o evening_n before_o &_o after_o sermon_n before_o and_o after_o meat_n 450_o 451_o 2._o their_o inward_a prayer_n be_v a_o introversion_n of_o the_o soul_n 453_o 454_o 3._o they_o speak_v of_o pray_v outward_o under_o a_o degustation_n which_o be_v neither_o public_a nor_o private_a prayer_n 455_o 4._o they_o speak_v of_o ejaculatory_a prayer_n make_v to_o man_n self_n 455_o 5._o no_o public_a prayer_n without_o introversion_n 455_o 6._o beside_o introversion_n there_o must_v be_v a_o immediate_a inspiration_n call_z &_o prompt_v to_o prayer_n or_o else_o we_o must_v not_o pray_v 455_o 7._o they_o say_v that_o pray_v to_o god_n without_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n 456_o 8._o man_n say_v they_o must_v introvert_v to_o that_o place_n where_o they_o may_v feel_v that_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v lead_v to_o prayer_n 457_o 462_o 9_o watch_v be_v only_o the_o soul_n attend_v on_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o may_v feel_v he_o lead_v to_o pray_v 457_o 10._o to_o command_v man_n to_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o command_v they_o to_o see_v without_o eye_n 459_o 11._o they_o say_v we_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n because_o we_o have_v our_o limit_a time_n 460_o 12._o they_o say_v the_o wicked_a sometime_o have_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o pray_v and_o then_o they_o may_v pray_v acceptable_o 462_o 463_o 39_o of_o sing_v psalm_n 1._o they_o be_v against_o our_o way_n of_o sing_v of_o psalm_n 463_o 2._o allege_v that_o thereby_o ofttimes_o abominable_a lie_n be_v utter_v to_o god_n 464_o 3._o and_o that_o we_o immediate_o thereafter_o in_o prayer_n confess_v ourselves_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o sin_n for_o redemption_n from_o which_o we_o have_v give_v praise_n 464_o 40._o of_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o they_o think_v if_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v lay_v aside_o all_o controversy_n about_o the_o sacrament_n will_v cease_v 468_o 2._o they_o think_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n can_v agree_v to_o many_o other_o thing_n 468_o 41._o of_o baptism_n 1._o they_o be_v against_o baptism_n 465_o 2._o they_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o sort_n of_o baptism_n 469_o 3._o they_o make_v the_o outward_a element_n and_o the_o inward_a grace_n two_o baptism_n 469_o 4._o wash_v of_o water_n be_v not_o christ_n baptism_n with_o they_o 471_o 5._o they_o own_v no_o baptism_n but_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n 471_o 6._o they_o deny_v all_o baptism_n but_o what_o be_v with_o the_o h._n ghost_n &_o with_o fire_n 545_o 7._o they_o will_v have_v the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n whole_o lay_v aside_o 473_o 475_o 8._o they_o say_v the_o ark_n be_v a_o type_n of_o baptism_n 473_o 9_o and_o that_o john_n baptism_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n baptism_n 474_o 10._o baptism_n with_o water_n be_v with_o they_o a_o figure_n of_o baptism_n with_o the_o spirit_n 474_o 11._o wash_v with_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v contrary_a to_o christian_a religion_n 475_o 12._o christ_n do_v not_o warrant_v his_o disciple_n to_o baptize_v 475_o 13._o wash_v under_o the_o law_n and_o our_o baptism_n be_v the_o same_o 476_o 14._o they_o reckon_v baptism_n among_o jewish_a ceremony_n &_o rite_n 477_o 15._o they_o condemn_v our_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n &_o h._n ghost_n 479_o 16._o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n baptize_v by_o permission_n &_o not_o by_o commission_n 480_o 17._o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n mistake_v christ_n spiritual_a baptism_n &_o take_v it_o for_o john_n water_n baptism_n 480_o 18._o baptism_n with_o water_n say_v they_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n before_o john_n day_n 481_o 19_o water_n baptism_n say_v they_o be_v but_o formal_a imitation_n the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o a_o mere_a delusion_n 545_o 20._o in_o contempt_n hereof_o they_o say_v outward_a water_n can_v wash_v the_o soul_n 550_o 42._o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o they_o deny_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v a_o institution_n of_o christ_n 482_o etc._n etc._n 2._o instead_o of_o this_o ordinance_n they_o profane_o substitute_v their_o ordinary_a repast_n 486_o 3._o to_o their_o ordinary_a repast_n they_o profane_o apply_v the_o end_n of_o this_o ordinance_n 486_o 4._o the_o body_n which_o they_o eat_v &_o blood_n which_o they_o drink_v be_v the_o celestial_a seed_n the_o divine_a substance_n the_o vehicle_n or_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n 486_o 5._o to_o this_o spiritual_a imaginary_a body_n of_o christ_n they_o apply_v all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n body_n john_n 6._o 487_o 6._o they_o say_v this_o spiritual_a seed_n as_o it_o get_v room_n to_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n be_v bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o thereby_o the_o soul_n be_v revive_v 487_o 7._o they_o enjoy_v this_o breed_n by_o believe_v in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o this_o light_n 487_o 8._o they_o say_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_o possess_v when_o the_o soul_n introvert_n etc._n etc._n 489_o 9_o they_o say_v believer_n enjoy_v this_o at_o all_o time_n especial_o when_o they_o meet_v together_o to_o wait_v on_o god_n 489_o 10._o they_o say_v christ_n only_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n to_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o as_o these_o nourish_v their_o body_n so_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n shall_v nourish_v their_o soul_n and_o so_o do_v institute_v no_o sacrament_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n 492_o 11._o they_o call_v it_o a_o bare_a ceremony_n 492_o 12._o they_o will_v have_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 27._o only_a to_o say_v that_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o perform_v this_o ceremony_n they_o shall_v do_v it_o worthy_o 493_o 13._o with_o they_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o see_v this_o be_v to_o be_v the_o last_o occasion_n of_o his_o eat_n with_o they_o they_o shall_v look_v to_o he_o that_o by_o commemoration_n of_o that_o occasion_n by_o his_o passion_n &_o death_n they_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o follow_v he_o 495_o 14._o they_o call_v the_o practise_v of_o it_o a_o jewish_a ceremony_n 496_o 15._o they_o think_v the_o wine_n be_v mere_o accidental_a 496_o 16._o they_o reckon_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n among_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n col._n 3._o 499_o 17._o they_o say_v we_o have_v this_o ordinance_n from_o the_o pope_n 545_o 18._o they_o say_v he_o who_o death_n we_o be_v to_o remember_v till_o he_o come_v be_v the_o word_n &_o prayer_n 545_o 43._o of_o minister_n maintenance_n 1._o they_o be_v against_o the_o fix_a maintenance_n of_o minister_n and_o will_v only_o have_v their_o necessity_n supply_v if_o need_n be_v 401_o 2._o they_o will_v have_v no_o limit_a maintenance_n 401_o 3._o they_o will_v not_o have_v people_n compel_v to_o give_v any_o maintenance_n 407_o 4._o minister_n say_v they_o must_v seek_v nothing_o by_o law_n 407_o 408_o 4._o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o carnal_a ministry_n that_o must_v have_v maintenance_n 410_o 44._o of_o magistrate_n 1._o
that_o every_o individual_a soul_n before_o they_o can_v saving_o believe_v and_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n behove_v of_o necessity_n to_o have_v the_o same_o as_o immediate_o inward_o and_o extraordinary_o reveal_v to_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o thus_o every_o man_n be_v to_o be_v a_o immediate_o inspire_v prophet_n to_o himself_o and_o what_o need_n be_v there_o then_o of_o immediate_o inspire_a prophet_n singular_o pitch_v upon_o and_o raise_v up_o for_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o other_o 4._o this_o be_v plain_a &_o a_o sure_a basis_n whereupon_o we_o may_v stand_v and_o such_o a_o clear_a state_v of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o quaker_n that_o none_o need_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o we_o may_v very_o short_o dispatch_v this_o man_n and_o his_o doctrine_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v rune_v upon_o this_o confusion_n and_o mistake_v for_o thus_o he_o begin_v pag._n 5._o to_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o all_o age_n this_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v viz_o that_o there_o be_v no_o save_v knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o be_v have_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o this_o end_n cit_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o augustin_n clemens_n alexandr_n tertul._n hierom_n athanasius_n gregorius_n magnus_n cyril_n alexandr_n bernard_n luther_n and_o melanchâ—on_n none_o of_o which_o speak_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o i_o have_v already_o grant_v and_o assert_v and_o no_o true_a orthodox_n christian_n or_o any_o that_o i_o know_v will_v deny_v except_o pelagian_n arminian_n &_o the_o like_a with_o who_o this_o man_n do_v too_o much_o conspire_v as_o we_o shall_v hear_v but_o can_v he_o produce_v any_o of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o our_o reformer_n maintain_v such_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o quaker_n with_o their_o predecessor_n the_o enthusiast_n do_v assert_v now_o to_o be_v necessary_a and_o do_v pretend_v to_o if_o he_o be_v so_o well_o acquant_v with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n as_o by_o these_o his_o citation_n he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v he_o have_v do_v wise_o for_o himself_o but_o not_o very_o honest_o in_o conceal_v what_o several_a of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o other_o write_v express_o against_o such_o high_a pretender_n as_o the_o quaker_n now_o be_v and_o in_o who_o footstep_n they_o in_o many_o thing_n now_o tread_v theodoretus_n in_o epit._n haeret._n fab._n cap._n 3._o give_v we_o cerinthus_n as_o the_o first_o patriarcâ—_n of_o fanatic_n pretend_v to_o such_o revelation_n irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o advers._fw-la valentinum_n etc._n etc._n cap._n 9_o show_v how_o marcus_n valentinianus_n have_v a_o great_a impostor_n &_o a_o certane_v devil_n for_o his_o assessor_n by_o who_o he_o himself_o seem_v to_o prophecy_n and_o foretell_v thing_n and_o how_o he_o make_v some_o certane_v woman_n who_o he_o account_v worthy_a of_o that_o honour_n to_o prophecy_n and_o speak_v some_o brainsick_a discourse_n when_o warm_v by_o that_o empty_a spirit_n so_o that_o they_o suppose_v themselves_o to_o be_v prophetess_n theodoret_n in_o the_o forecited_a book_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 11._o tell_v we_o that_o one_o montanus_n out_o of_o a_o ambition_n to_o excel_v all_o other_o alleidge_v that_o he_o have_v all_o his_o opinion_n from_o the_o instinct_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o paracleâ—e_n and_o do_v pretend_v to_o enthusiasm_n and_o revelation_n and_o that_o he_o take_v unto_o he_o priscilla_n and_o maximilla_n as_o two_o prophetess_n call_v their_o write_n prophecy_n or_o prophetic_a book_n and_o prefer_v they_o unto_o the_o divine_a evangel_n and_o from_o this_o montanus_n bear_v at_o pepuza_n in_o phrygia_n come_v the_o sack_n of_o cataphrygian_o and_o pepuzian_n augustine_n may_v also_o be_v read_v concern_v this_o catal._n haeret._n num._n 26._o and_o 27._o and_o these_o man_n because_o they_o pretend_v much_o to_o the_o spirit_n as_o our_o quaker_n do_v now_o be_v usual_o call_v spirituales_fw-la and_o they_o call_v and_o account_v other_o carnal_a person_n psychici_fw-la animal_fw-la eusebius_n hist._n eccles._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 16_o and_o 17_o may_v be_v read_v to_o this_o purpose_n relate_v some_o of_o the_o prank_n and_o opinion_n of_o these_o cataphrigian_o and_o how_o one_o apollonius_n write_v against_o they_o and_o their_o revelation_n and_o how_o serapion_n and_o other_o give_v witness_v against_o they_o let_v he_o if_o he_o please_v read_v also_o epiphanius_n contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la tom._n 1._o lib._n 2._o haeres_fw-la 48._o &_o 49._o where_o he_o will_v meet_v with_o some_o thing_n not_o unworthy_a of_o his_o consideration_n of_o this_o sort_n also_o be_v the_o euchites_n who_o come_v of_o the_o messalinians_n who_o be_v also_o call_v enthusiast_n concern_v who_o see_v theodoretus_n epit._n haeret_fw-la fab._n lib._n 4._o cap_n 11_o and_o phylostr_n haeres_fw-la 49._o a_o wonder_n it_o be_v that_o he_o cit_v not_o tertullian_n book_n write_v de_fw-la ecstasi_fw-la after_o he_o turn_v a_o follower_n of_o montanus_n who_o and_o who_o ecstasy_n he_o labour_v to_o defend_v in_o these_o book_n sure_o such_o can_v he_o have_v fall_v upon_o they_o have_v be_v more_o apposite_a to_o his_o purpose_n than_o what_o he_o here_o cit_v out_o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr volandis_fw-la virginibus_fw-la &_o we_o can_v also_o cite_v his_o book_n the_o praâ—cript_n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la cap._n 52._o where_o he_o inveigh_v much_o against_o such_o prophet_n among_o other_o of_o the_o predecessor_n of_o quaker_n may_v the_o circumcelliones_fw-la and_o donatistae_fw-la be_v reckon_v who_o do_v pretend_v to_o vision_n and_o such_o revelation_n and_o we_o may_v take_v in_o quintius_n the_o libertine_n though_o much_o late_a and_o other_o of_o the_o like_a stamp_n 5._o in_o his_o §_o 3._o he_o go_v on_o rant_a at_o the_o same_o rate_n inveigh_v against_o all_o doctor_n &_o learned_a person_n who_o be_v not_o of_o his_o judgement_n as_o be_v void_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o no_o more_o to_o be_v call_v christian_n as_o subserve_v in_o their_o writing_n and_o labour_n the_o design_n of_o satan_n be_v only_o instruct_v in_o the_o external_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n whileas_o other_o that_o have_v only_o this_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v true_a christian_n &_o hence_o he_o very_o profound_o do_v infer_v that_o the_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v only_o that_o sure_a and_o undoubted_a method_n of_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v plead_v for_o doctor_n or_o professor_n that_o deny_v or_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n only_o i_o may_v say_v that_o the_o quaker_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o give_v such_o irrefragable_a demonstration_n of_o their_o be_v illuminate_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o may_v make_v we_o secure_v and_o confident_a as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o which_o they_o say_v i_o suppose_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v teach_v they_o to_o speak_v more_o sober_o of_o such_o as_o they_o be_v yet_o great_a stranger_n unto_o but_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o this_o waste_n of_o word_n if_o he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o by_o his_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n than_o what_o we_o former_o §_o 3._o do_v own_o and_o explain_v against_o who_o do_v he_o fight_v but_o if_o he_o mean_v as_o he_o must_v if_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n what_o we_o say_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o quaker_n all_o his_o wit_n and_o skill_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o infer_v his_o conclusion_n from_o the_o premise_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v never_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o heaven_n if_o with_o that_o there_o be_v not_o some_o gracious_a and_o save_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v up_o the_o man_n to_o a_o imbrace_v close_v with_o and_o right_o improve_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o contain_v yet_o i_o there_fw-mi not_o say_v that_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o its_o kind_n as_o a_o compleet_n canon_n and_o rule_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n see_v the_o apostle_n be_v express_v for_o this_o 2_o tim_n 3.15_o nor_o will_v i_o say_v that_o to_o the_o end_n the_o truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v save_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o every_o one_o have_v these_o same_o truth_n reveal_v and_o declare_v unto_o they_o objective_o by_o new_a inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v the_o truth_n reveal_v unto_o they_o which_o they_o deliver_v unto_o other_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o infer_v this_o conclusion_n from_o solid_a premise_n we_o shall_v think_v ourselves_o concern_v to_o
more_o harden_v they_o as_o clay_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o sun_n can_v never_o make_v a_o thistle_n bring_v forth_o grape_n or_o a_o carcase_n to_o smell_v as_o a_o rose_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n by_o this_o man_n opinion_n cause_n a_o dead_a man_n live_v or_o a_o rot_a wither_a branch_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v not_o from_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n but_o from_o himself_o and_o it_o lie_v at_o the_o man_n own_o door_n and_o be_v in_o his_o option_n whether_o he_o will_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n or_o not_o let_v the_o sun_n shine_v as_o it_o will_n and_o further_o let_v he_o explain_v to_o i_o how_o grace_n can_v proper_o harden_v a_o man_n i_o know_v that_o by_o accident_n of_o man_n corruption_n abuse_v it_o the_o man_n may_v thereby_o grow_v worse_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n harden_v the_o clay_n as_o native_o and_o proper_o as_o it_o cause_v the_o flower_n to_o smell_v fragrant_o however_o we_o see_v clear_o what_o be_v this_o man_n thought_n of_o grace_n and_o let_v any_o tell_v i_o if_o ever_o a_o pelagian_a semipelagian_a socinian_n arminian_n or_o jesuite_n speak_v more_o to_o the_o undervalue_n and_o disparagement_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 10._o final_o he_o tell_v we_o §_o 18._o that_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n do_v operat_fw-la in_o some_o in_o a_o certain_a special_a manner_n in_o who_o grace_n so_o far_o prevail_v that_o salvation_n necessary_o follow_v and_o god_n suffer_v they_o not_o to_o resist_v this_o i_o confess_v be_v the_o expression_n that_o seem_v most_o orthodox_n of_o any_o he_o have_v yet_o have_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o yet_o arminian_n will_v say_v the_o same_o but_o be_v it_o not_o thus_o with_o all_o who_o god_n effectual_o draw_v and_o convert_v or_o be_v there_o any_o real_o convert_v and_o save_v without_o this_o special_a operation_n of_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o with_o all_o than_o all_o be_v not_o alike_o behold_v to_o god_n and_o his_o free_a grace_n for_o conversion_n and_o out_o of_o what_o scripture_n can_v we_o learn_v this_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o all_o and_o it_o must_v be_v so_o with_o all_o who_o be_v true_o convert_v why_o do_v he_o trouble_v we_o with_o his_o sufficient_a grace_n which_o alone_o without_o this_o special_a manner_n of_o operation_n never_o bring_v a_o soul_n to_o heaven_n be_v ever_o or_o will_v ever_o a_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n be_v convert_v till_o grace_n take_v away_o that_o resistance_n which_o be_v in_o he_o natural_o and_o do_v ever_o that_o sufficient_a grace_n alone_o do_v it_o yet_o say_v he_o in_o that_o none_o do_v want_v that_o measure_n of_o grace_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v save_v they_o be_v make_v just_o inexcusable_a and_o they_o that_o perish_v while_o they_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o visitation_n wherein_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o light_n do_v strive_v with_o they_o be_v force_v to_o câ—nfesse_v that_o tâ—ere_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o the_o door_n of_o mercy_n stand_v open_a and_o that_o they_o be_v just_o condemn_v ans._n 1._o we_o see_v no_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o day_n of_o visitation_n as_o he_o dream_v of_o grant_v to_o all_o and_o every_o son_n of_o adam_n as_o appear_z from_o what_o be_v say_v above_o upon_o that_o hâ—ad_a 2._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v anâ—_n just_a ground_n of_o plead_v his_o excuse_n before_o god_n when_o condemn_v we_o nothing_o doubt_v though_o we_o feign_v no_o device_n of_o our_o own_o to_o this_o end_n 3._o what_o sense_n or_o remembrance_n of_o a_o day_n of_o visitation_n wherein_o mercy_n door_n stand_v open_a heathen_n and_o such_o as_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n can_v have_v we_o be_v yet_o to_o learn_v 4._o nor_o do_v we_o understand_v how_o that_o grace_n can_v absolute_o be_v call_v sufficient_a which_o remove_v not_o the_o great_a of_o impediment_n that_o be_v to_o say_v man_n reluctancy_n but_o quaker_n &_o their_o brethren_n the_o arminian_n &_o jesuit_n can_v imagine_v strange_a thing_n 11._o we_o come_v now_o to_o see_v what_o way_n he_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o light_n unto_o salvation_n or_o how_o such_o as_o hear_v the_o gospel_n be_v save_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o this_o light_n pag_n 107._o etc._n etc._n he_o cit_v that_o joh._n 3_o 3._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o or_o from_o above_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o what_o can_v this_o evince_n that_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n alone_o the_o literal_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n &_o historical_a faith_n in_o he_o do_v or_o can_v save_v a_o soul_n we_o never_o say_v though_o he_o false_o insinuate_v so_o much_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n yet_o we_o see_v here_o the_o man_n wicked_a design_n to_o wit_n to_o cry_v up_o this_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v destroy_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v as_o mean_n whereby_o he_o be_v please_v to_o bring_v about_o this_o effect_n we_o never_o say_v that_o the_o external_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n alone_o can_v save_v any_o yet_o we_o know_v that_o by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v the_o lord_n save_v such_o as_o believe_v 1_o cor._n 1_o 21._o and_o paul_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o begote_v the_o corinthian_n through_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 15._o and_o he_o begote_n philem_n 10._o onesimus_n in_o his_o bond_n the_o word_n become_v ingraff_v be_v able_a to_o save_v soul_n jam._n 1_o 21._o but_o the_o main_a thing_n here_o to_o be_v notice_v be_v that_o this_o can_v make_v nothing_o for_o his_o point_n we_o grant_v that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o any_o thing_n call_v it_o as_o he_o will_v that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o heathen_a be_v the_o seed_n or_o cause_n of_o this_o new_a birth_n it_o be_v whole_o from_o above_o and_o of_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o person_n only_o such_o as_o be_v foreknow_v be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o who_o be_v thus_o predestinate_v be_v effectual_o call_v rom._n 8_o 29_o 30._o see_v also_o ephes._n 1_o 4_o 5._o it_o be_v they_o only_o who_o be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n who_o will_v come_v to_o he_o joh._n 6_o 37._o &_o 17_o 19_o 20_o for_o they_o only_o partake_v of_o that_o which_o be_v obtain_v by_o regeneration_n viz._n the_o new_a creature_n gal._n 6_o 15._o the_o new_a man_n ephes_n 4_o 24._o the_o image_n of_o god_n col._n 3_o 10._o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet_n 1_o 4._o the_o spirit_n gal_n 5_o 17._o the_o inner_a man_n rome_n 7_o 2d_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n vers_fw-la 24._o when_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o this_o common_a and_o sufficient_a grace_n be_v able_a to_o effectuate_v this_o new_a birth_n than_o he_o shall_v speak_v something_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o master_n the_o pelagian_n jesuit_n nor_o arminian_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o 12._o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o new_a birth_n and_o its_o preferableness_n to_o any_o external_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n from_o 2_o cor._n 5_o 16_o 17._o we_o shall_v not_o oppose_v only_o we_o must_v say_v that_o it_o be_v wild_a and_o unreasonable_a from_o that_o place_n to_o infer_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o like_o the_o rudiment_n that_o child_n use_v which_o must_v be_v lay_v aside_o when_o they_o attain_v to_o more_o perfection_n see_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o life_n joh._n 17_o 3._o and_o he_o who_o know_v he_o know_v the_o father_n joh._n 10_o â—8_o &_o 14_o 9_o 10_o 11_o &_o 17_o 21._o his_o grant_v that_o every_o similitude_n halt_v do_v not_o much_o alleviate_v the_o mater_fw-la for_o he_o add_v that_o such_o as_o do_v not_o advance_v above_o the_o outward_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unless_o by_o the_o outward_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n he_o understand_v a_o mere_a literal_a superficial_a book-knowledge_n which_o indeed_o will_v nor_o avail_v unto_o salvation_n and_o yet_o the_o want_n of_o which_o make_v the_o case_n of_o heathen_n and_o such_o as_o be_v without_o the_o church_n desperate_a 13._o he_o tell_v we_o afterward_o pag._n 108._o that_o the_o new_a creation_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 5_o 16_o 17._o proceed_v from_o the_o operation_n of_o this_o light_n and_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o shall_v prove_v for_o we_o deny_v it_o of_o the_o
or_o therefore_o other_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o and_o save_o believe_v they_o who_o will_v receive_v any_o of_o these_o consequence_n but_o marry_o herself_o understand_v not_o something_n not_o yet_o the_o apostle_n and_o what_o then_o do_v they_o not_o understand_v so_o much_o as_o be_v then_o reveal_v and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o do_v they_o not_o understand_v after_o information_n poor_a man_n he_o go_v far_o to_o fetch_v waâ—er_n to_o no_o purpose_n will_v any_o thing_n here_o say_v bring_v the_o least_o relief_n unto_o his_o desperate_a cause_n and_o prove_v that_o heathen_n now_o without_o the_o church_n can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n quaker_n can_v dream_v wake_v i_o see_v 12._o but_o pag._n 118._o §_o 27._o he_o say_v that_o several_a of_o the_o gentile_n by_o this_o inward_a light_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o damage_n that_o come_v by_o adam_n fall_n answ._n and_o what_o then_o be_v they_o also_o sensible_a of_o the_o advantage_n that_o come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o will_v all_o that_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o damage_n suffer_v by_o adam_n sin_n be_v save_v this_o be_v a_o wide_a door_n to_o salvation_n indeed_o but_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o no_o such_o thing_n his_o cite_v of_o a_o â—aying_n of_o plato_n and_o another_o of_o pythagoras_n and_o a_o three_o of_o plotinus_n and_o a_o four_o of_o we_o know_v not_o who_o whether_o true_o or_o not_o be_v uncertain_a not_o do_v he_o name_v the_o place_n where_o they_o say_v so_o that_o some_o who_o may_v be_v so_o curious_a as_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n may_v try_v be_v to_o as_o good_a purpose_n as_o if_o he_o do_v thresh_v the_o water_n for_o whatever_o apprehension_n these_o heathen_n have_v of_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n and_o â—et_o a_o very_a small_a knowledge_n and_o reason_n consider_v what_o be_v obvious_a to_o all_o their_o eye_n may_v soon_o have_v make_v they_o say_v all_o that_o he_o cit_v of_o they_o here_o viz._n that_o man_n soul_n be_v fall_v into_o a_o dark_a cave_n where_o it_o converse_v with_o shadow_n and_o that_o man_n wander_v in_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o stranger_n exile_v from_o god_n and_o that_o man_n soul_n be_v like_o a_o extinct_a coal_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n wing_n be_v clip_v so_o as_o it_o can_v flee_v to_o god_n he_o tell_v we_o nothing_o of_o their_o apprehension_n of_o a_o way_n of_o redemption_n out_o of_o that_o misery_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o we_o say_v be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n yes_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o also_o know_v christ_n as_o a_o remedy_n to_o deliver_v they_o though_o not_o under_o that_o denomination_n then_o sure_o they_o have_v not_o this_o knowledge_n by_o revelation_n for_o divine_a revelation_n will_v have_v give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o right_a denomination_n but_o by_o nature_n light_n and_o if_o nature_n light_n will_v lead_v people_n to_o a_o crucify_a christ_n we_o may_v burn_v the_o bible_n but_o how_o prove_v he_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o seneca_n epist._n 41._o speak_v of_o a_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v in_o we_o that_o teach_v we_o as_o we_o receive_v he_o what_o be_v in_o this_o true_a or_o false_a â—_o can_v judge_v at_o present_a not_o have_v that_o book_n by_o i_o only_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o no_o holy_a ghost_n in_o every_o man_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o christ_n immanuel_n god-man_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v require_v unto_o salvation_n and_o may_v noâ—_n seneca_n mean_v hereby_o reason_n which_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o be_v now_o corrupt_a and_o carnal_a and_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n sure_o that_o passage_n he_o cit_v next_o of_o cicero_n out_o of_o lactan._n too_o long_o here_o to_o translate_v and_o insert_v be_v speak_v of_o nothing_o as_o the_o word_n clear_a but_o of_o reason_n and_o it_o be_v express_o call_v so_o recta_fw-la ratio_fw-la give_v to_o every_o man_n be_v this_o the_o quaker_n gospel-teacher_n saviour_n christ_n and_o redeemer_n why_o do_v he_o else_o where_o seem_v to_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o socinian_o when_o here_o he_o cry_v up_o so_o much_o with_o they_o and_o with_o heathen_n pure_a reason_n be_v this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o act_n lead_v and_o guide_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o all_o their_o divinity_n poor_a soul_n be_v they_o so_o in_o love_n with_o paganism_n that_o for_o its_o sake_n they_o will_v renunce_v all_o christianity_n 13._o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a argument_n follow_v which_o must_v be_v notice_v it_o be_v this_o the_o heathen_n call_v this_o reason_n or_o i_o know_v not_o what_o wisdom_n and_o this_o be_v the_o name_n that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n prov._n 1_o 20._o &_o 8_o 9_o 34._o ergo_fw-la what_o therefore_o tâ—e_v heathen_n know_v christ._n be_v not_o this_o a_o noble_a argument_n well_o become_v such_o as_o pretend_v to_o rare_a light_n and_o knowledge_n and_o to_o nothing_o less_o than_o revelation_n and_o inspiration_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o say_v christ_n be_v in_o they_o for_o they_o be_v possessor_n â—f_a wisdom_n and_o christ_n be_v call_v wisdom_n do_v he_o neâ—er_o read_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n and_o that_o the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n and_o be_v this_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v wisdom_n do_v he_o never_o read_v that_o god_n will_v destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o that_o god_n will_v destroy_v christ_n because_o christ_n be_v somewhere_o call_v wisdom_n what_o notion_n of_o man_n distract_v or_o rather_o judicial_o give_v up_o of_o god_n be_v these_o hence_o say_v he_o further_o such_o among_o the_o gentile_n as_o leave_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o turn_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o justice_n be_v call_v philosopher_n that_o be_v lover_n of_o wisdom_n but_o what_o if_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o ground_n or_o reason_n of_o this_o name_n give_v or_o assume_v and_o whether_o he_o be_v mistake_v or_o not_o what_o can_v he_o make_v of_o it_o belike_o he_o will_v say_v they_o be_v lover_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v call_v wisdom_n be_v not_o this_o man_n a_o noble_a advocate_n for_o heathen_n and_o worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n be_v not_o these_o all_o very_a strong_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o heathen_n know_v christ_n though_o not_o under_o that_o notion_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v save_v but_o phocilides_n who_o know_v where_o say_v say_v he_o that_o that_o be_v best_o wisdom_n which_o be_v have_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o can_v not_o blind_a nature_n have_v tell_v he_o so_o much_o be_v this_o such_o a_o excellent_a piece_n of_o knowledge_n that_o it_o may_v true_o be_v call_v save_v and_o be_v this_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n under_o some_o other_o denomination_n can_v not_o the_o devil_n say_v as_o much_o and_o may_v he_o therefore_o also_o be_v save_v what_o be_v this_o man_n thought_n busy_v about_o when_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n be_v he_o dream_v or_o in_o a_o rapture_n of_o quakerism_n or_o sink_v into_o his_o introversion_n where_o he_o lose_v all_o humane_a reason_n 13._o then_o pag._n 119._o he_o say_v he_o can_v produce_v many_o such_o but_o to_o what_o purpose_n to_o prove_v say_v he_o that_o they_o know_v christ_n by_o his_o work_n work_v in_o they_o by_o which_o they_o be_v turn_v frâ—m_a unrighteousness_n to_o righteousness_n and_o make_v lover_n of_o his_o power_n and_o whereby_o they_o feel_v themselves_o deliver_v from_o evil_a if_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n that_o he_o will_v proâ—e_v why_o have_v he_o not_o bring_v one_o testimony_n to_o this_o end_n what_o he_o have_v hithertill_a adduce_v agree_v as_o well_o with_o this_o conclusion_n as_o harp_n do_v with_o harrow_n but_o the_o apostle_n he_o add_v say_v they_o do_v show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o as_o all_o be_v doer_n of_o the_o law_n so_o without_o doubt_n they_o be_v justify_v we_o speak_v to_o this_o before_o and_o this_o man_n be_v tedious_a in_o his_o repetition_n for_o want_v of_o argument_n only_o i_o note_v that_o i_o see_v now_o he_o conclude_v that_o all_o the_o heathen_n be_v save_v for_o they_o be_v all_o â—ith_o he_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o because_o they_o have_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o be_v all_o justify_v happy_a heathen_n if_o so_o and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v heathen_n than_o christian_n for_o all_o christian_n be_v not_o justify_v and_o save_v though_o they_o have_v
worship_n as_o their_o worship_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n so_o nor_o have_v the_o scripture_n any_o place_n in_o their_o worshipe_n contrare_fw-la to_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n luk_n 4_o vers_fw-la 16._o 21._o act._n 17_o 2_o 3._o &_o 8_o vers_fw-la 4_o 25_o 35._o &_o 9_o vers_fw-la 22._o &_o 10_o 43._o &_o 13_o 5_o 15_o 16._o etc._n etc._n 33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37_o 40_o 41._o &_o 18_o 28._o 4._o though_o there_o be_v no_o approach_v now_o for_o sinner_n unto_o god_n but_o in_o and_o through_o a_o mediator_n and_o all_o our_o service_n and_o worshipe_n must_v be_v perform_v in_o he_o &_o through_o he_o col._n 3_o 17._o eph._n 2_o 18._o joh._n 14_o 6._o 1_o tim._n 2_o 5._o joh._n 14_o 13_o 14._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 5._o yet_o i_o hear_v nothing_o of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o all_o their_o worshipe_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v no_o gospel_n worshipe_n which_o they_o go_v about_o for_o as_o all_o that_o must_v be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n as_o have_v his_o warrant_n so_o it_o must_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n through_o he_o hence_o 5_o all_o their_o solemn_a worshipe_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o may_v be_v go_v about_o by_o pagan_n and_o heathen_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v no_o gospel_n worshipe_n no_o gospel_n duty_n no_o gospel_n ordinance_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o their_o most_o solemn_a service_n neither_o preach_v nor_o prayer_n nor_o praise_n nor_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n nor_o any_o duty_n institute_v in_o the_o gospel_n 6._o nay_o in_o this_o they_o seem_v to_o come_v short_a of_o the_o orderly_a devotion_n that_o be_v exercise_v by_o some_o heathen_n who_o have_v their_o priest_n &_o public_a officer_n to_o carry_v on_o their_o worshipe_n with_o a_o piece_n of_o order_n and_o solemnity_n but_o they_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n their_o worshipe_n we_o see_v be_v carry_v on_o without_o the_o orderly_a lead_n and_o forego_v of_o any_o person_n peculiar_o design_v thereunto_o unto_o 7._o they_o speak_v of_o go_v out_o from_o their_o own_o thought_n or_o of_o expel_v they_o and_o it_o be_v convenient_a and_o necessary_a i_o confess_v that_o all_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a thought_n be_v lay_v aside_o when_o we_o be_v to_o approach_v unto_o the_o great_a and_o live_a god_n for_o our_o mind_n ought_v then_o whole_o to_o be_v abstract_v from_o all_o impediment_n and_o take_v up_o alone_o with_o god_n but_o how_o comprehensive_a their_o own_o thought_n may_v be_v i_o know_v not_o and_o whether_o he_o may_v not_o mean_v a_o lay_n aside_o of_o all_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o humanity_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a receptacle_n of_o the_o in_o work_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o the_o impression_n of_o his_o delusion_n we_o may_v possible_o hear_v something_o hereafter_o which_o may_v give_v ground_n for_o this_o supposal_n 8._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o tâ—ey_n be_v thus_o convene_v they_o meet_v with_o a_o secret_a virtue_n and_o power_n of_o life_n refresh_v their_o soul_n etc._n etc._n but_o be_v this_o common_a and_o ordinary_a to_o they_o all_o and_o be_v it_o so_o at_o all_o time_n then_o they_o be_v all_o and_o that_o always_o while_o about_o the_o worshipe_n of_o god_n in_o a_o good_a frame_n and_o the_o spirit_n who_o blow_v where_o and_o when_o he_o list_v never_o withdraw_v from_o they_o but_o be_v always_o present_a in_o love_n and_o in_o power_n but_o what_o be_v this_o life_n that_o have_v such_o power_n and_o virtue_n if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o quaker_n former_o consider_v and_o examine_v we_o will_v find_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o real_a grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o they_o through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o wrought_v in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n but_o the_o mere_a operation_n and_o product_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o refresh_n of_o soul_n that_o they_o feel_v thereby_o must_v be_v but_o natural_a and_o carnal_a how_o sensible_a so_o ever_o it_o may_v be_v 9_o he_o talk_v of_o motion_n &_o respiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o flow_v forth_o but_o whence_o flow_v they_o from_o their_o own_o spirit_n or_o from_o that_o refresh_n of_o soul_n or_o from_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o that_o life_n he_o speak_v of_o but_o the_o chief_a thing_n i_o will_v have_v notice_v here_o be_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v or_o how_o do_v they_o know_v that_o these_o motion_n and_o breathe_n be_v the_o motion_n and_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o enquiry_n be_v because_o they_o have_v lay_v aside_o the_o scripture_n the_o only_a sure_a testae_fw-la for_o trial_n of_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o motion_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o they_o be_v now_o go_v out_o of_o themselves_o and_o be_v no_o more_o man_n have_v lay_v aside_o humanity_n &_o all_o the_o cogitation_n &_o imagination_n of_o man_n how_o shall_v they_o how_o can_v they_o or_o any_o other_o know_v whether_o these_o motion_n be_v motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n can_v satan_n play_v his_o game_n in_o person_n thus_o prepare_v for_o and_o lay_v open_a unto_o his_o work_n and_o insinuation_n have_v he_o not_o thus_o wrought_v in_o many_o who_o thus_o give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o his_o power_n and_o delusion_n 10._o when_o these_o who_o be_v thus_o act_v and_o move_v by_o a_o spirit_n black_a or_o white_a utter_a word_n of_o declaration_n prayer_n or_o praise_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v that_o these_o word_n be_v word_n of_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n it_o seem_v all_o be_v good_a coin_n that_o come_v that_o way_n and_o no_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v make_v thereof_o no_o examination_n or_o trial_n be_v to_o be_v make_v all_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n and_o sure_a if_o these_o declaration_n prayer_n &_o praise_n be_v suitable_a to_o and_o correspond_v with_o their_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n we_o have_v ground_n to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o no_o christian_a can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n receive_v or_o join_v with_o and_o though_o he_o think_v that_o what_o be_v so_o speak_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n yet_o if_o we_o judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n we_o must_v say_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o in_o the_o evidence_n &_o demonstration_n of_o the_o devil_n 11._o when_o one_o be_v so_o move_v and_o speak_v what_o do_v the_o rest_n must_v they_o attend_v thereunto_o and_o join_v there_o with_o but_o what_o if_o they_o be_v at_o that_o very_a instant_n prompt_v by_o what_o be_v within_o they_o to_o utter_v word_n of_o declaration_n prayer_n or_o praise_n and_o this_o be_v not_o impossible_a must_v they_o all_o speak_v together_o where_o be_v then_o order_n and_o edification_n or_o must_v they_o be_v silent_a and_o listen_v to_o what_o the_o other_o speak_v till_o he_o have_v do_v how_o will_v he_o salve_v this_o from_o a_o limit_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o next_o can_v the_o rest_n hearken_v and_o join_v without_o a_o inward_a motion_n thereunto_o if_o so_o than_o that_o part_n of_o worshipe_n be_v perform_v by_o they_o without_o the_o previous_a inward_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o must_v the_o rest_n wait_v for_o their_o proper_a and_o particular_a motion_n then_o there_o be_v no_o public_a worshipe_n perform_v by_o the_o assembly_n 12._o but_o as_o to_o that_o mumry_n and_o dumb_a service_n when_o nothing_o be_v utter_v how_o can_v that_o be_v callâ—d_v a_o public_a worshipe_n of_o god_n what_o public_a worshipe_n be_v there_o and_o then_o perform_v by_o the_o assembly_n and_o where_o do_v he_o read_v of_o any_o such_o public_a worshipe_n perform_v unto_o god_n in_o all_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testam_fw-la how_o differ_v this_o from_o the_o dumb_a service_n of_o some_o heathen_n perform_v to_o their_o idol_n and_o what_o mutual_a edification_n be_v there_o have_v hereby_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v true_a that_o even_o then_o their_o soul_n be_v exceed_o satiate_v but_o where_o with_o or_o whereby_o not_o by_o any_o public_a exhortation_n prayer_n or_o praise_n for_o there_o be_v none_o &_o that_o which_o be_v not_o can_v edify_v he_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o their_o heart_n be_v wonderful_o replenish_v with_o the_o secret_a sense_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o spirit_n but_o how_o be_v this_o bring_v about_o this_o power_n say_v he_o be_v transmit_v without_o word_n from_o vessel_n to_o vessel_n sure_o this_o be_v no_o usual_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v work_v and_o why_o shall_v he_o imagine_v in_o this_o case_n a_o transmission_n from_o vessel_n to_o
enter_v within_o himself_o with_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v no_o soon_o enter_v than_o that_o power_n if_o it_o be_v a_o little_a raise_v in_o the_o meeting_n lay_v hold_v upon_o he_o and_o beget_v in_o he_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o virtue_n to_o the_o soften_a and_o warm_v of_o his_o heart_n just_a as_o fire_n will_v warm_v a_o man_n and_o burn_v combustible_a mater_fw-la that_o be_v near_o answ._n here_o be_v a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o that_o delude_a spirit_n that_o act_v in_o their_o meeting_n but_o how_o be_v it_o know_v that_o that_o person_n be_v not_o enter_v within_o himself_o do_v this_o introversion_n cause_v such_o a_o alteration_n on_o the_o body_n that_o all_o on_o looker_n may_v see_v it_o why_o may_v not_o this_o power_n if_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o divine_a power_n work_v this_o effect_n howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o alittle_o raise_v in_o the_o meeting_n what_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o soften_a and_o warm_v of_o heart_n be_v they_o only_o a_o confirmation_n of_o they_o in_o their_o error_n and_o delusion_n we_o see_v no_o ground_n then_o to_o think_v that_o all_o this_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v know_v how_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o the_o devil_n to_o play_v the_o ape_n and_o transform_v himself_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o operation_n into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n that_o he_o may_v deceive_v poor_a soul_n that_o foolish_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v and_o act_v by_o he_o all_o which_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o what_o he_o add_v yea_o say_v he_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o many_o of_o these_o that_o be_v assemble_v wander_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o be_v turn_v out_o from_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o wander_v in_o their_o imagination_n one_o in_o who_o the_o life_n be_v raise_v shall_v feel_v labour_n for_o the_o rest_n by_o co-suffering_a with_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v oppress_v in_o they_o and_o if_o he_o abide_v attend_v upon_o the_o light_n and_o persist_v in_o the_o divine_a work_n the_o lord_n oft_o time_n hear_v that_o secret_a labour_n and_o the_o secret_a breathe_n of_o his_o own_o seed_n by_o such_o a_o one_o so_o that_o the_o rest_n may_v find_v themselves_o secret_o prick_v albeit_o there_o be_v no_o word_n speak_v and_o hereby_o that_o one_o be_v as_o a_o midwife_n unto_o the_o rest_n to_o produce_v life_n in_o they_o by_o the_o secret_a labour_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n who_o see_v not_o hereby_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n work_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o imagination_n of_o man_n give_v up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n who_o ever_o hear_v of_o such_o operation_n among_o man_n not_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o midwife_n here_o must_v have_v the_o childbirth_n pain_n nay_o more_o he_o tell_v we_o thâ—t_o if_o all_o the_o meeting_n be_v introvert_v into_o the_o life_n pardon_v these_o term_n for_o they_o be_v his_o own_o as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v translate_v they_o a_o uncouth_a religion_n must_v be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o uncouth_a and_o unintelligible_a term_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o teach_v we_o and_o the_o life_n be_v a_o little_a raise_v though_o not_o one_o word_n be_v speak_v but_o all_o be_v silent_a yet_o a_o stranger_n come_v to_o gaze_v it_o may_v be_v or_o to_o mock_v be_v so_o terrify_v that_o he_o can_v resist_v but_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v depress_v by_o this_o power_n and_o virtue_n which_o if_o his_o day_n of_o visitation_n be_v not_o go_v will_v penetrate_v into_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n within_o he_o and_o raise_v it_o up_o to_o the_o redeem_n of_o his_o soul._n that_o be_v make_v he_o convert_v after_o their_o manner_n viz._n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n infuse_v the_o seed_n and_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o turn_v he_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_v by_o a_o new_a creation_n but_o whence_o can_v this_o wonderful_a change_n come_v it_o be_v when_o and_o not_o before_o the_o whole_a meeting_n be_v introvert_v and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v now_o formal_o under_o the_o terrible_a power_n and_o moving_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o cause_v such_o a_o change_n on_o their_o countenance_n and_o such_o shakeing_n in_o their_o body_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v that_o on-looker_n can_v but_o be_v affright_v and_o the_o lord_n may_v in_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n for_o a_o further_a judicial_a upgiving_n of_o they_o unto_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o for_o a_o punishment_n of_o such_o as_o out_o of_o a_o sinful_a curiosity_n and_o without_o a_o call_n do_v cast_v themselves_o within_o the_o reach_n of_o a_o rage_a devil_n suffer_v some_o such_o curious_a spectator_n to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n whereof_o this_o man_n be_v a_o manifest_a instance_n as_o himself_o relate_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n but_o withal_o it_o be_v remarkable_a by_o what_o he_o say_v that_o if_o a_o person_n be_v not_o thus_o change_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o they_o in_o this_o condition_n his_o day_n be_v go_v and_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o can_v be_v save_v shall_v he_o be_v present_a a_o hundred_o time_n thereafter_o 10._o if_o we_o inquire_v at_o he_o whence_o their_o quakeing_n and_o shake_v of_o body_n come_v which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o be_v call_v quaker_n he_o tell_v we_o p._n 230._o §_o s._n that_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v introvert_v and_o look_v for_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o life_n this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o their_o wait_v for_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v resist_v in_o the_o soul_n whereby_o you_o may_v judge_v of_o their_o perfection_n than_o the_o good_a seed_n this_o be_v either_o black_a nature_n or_o worse_o rise_v up_o and_o be_v feel_v work_v like_o medicine_n and_o by_o these_o contrary_a work_n there_o be_v a_o struggle_v feel_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o real_o in_o the_o mystery_n as_o rebecca_n find_v the_o strive_a of_o the_o twine_n in_o her_o womb_n and_o such_o a_o travail_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v affect_v and_o the_o body_n wonderful_o agitate_a many_o sigh_n and_o groan_v send_v forth_o yea_o the_o very_a pain_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n be_v feel_v and_o this_o come_v not_o only_o upon_o one_o but_o sometime_o upon_o many_o yea_o upon_o all_o which_o may_v further_o confirm_v any_o sober_a christian_a that_o there_o be_v at_o least_o much_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n here_o these_o be_v the_o very_a passion_n of_o the_o old_a phythonicks_n and_o the_o devil_n deal_v with_o they_o much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o old_a pagan_a prophet_n and_o priest_n where_o read_v we_o of_o the_o lord_n exercise_v thus_o his_o people_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o be_v meet_v about_o his_o solemn_a worshipe_n all_o this_o struggle_a can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o struggle_a of_o contrare_fw-la humores_fw-la in_o the_o body_n if_o it_o be_v not_o more_o immediate_o by_o satan_n who_o use_v to_o be_v a_o merciless_a master_n even_o to_o such_o as_o formal_o serve_v he_o such_o a_o hater_n be_v he_o of_o mankind_n and_o such_o delight_n take_v he_o to_o afflict_v and_o torment_v even_o those_o who_o pay_v he_o all_o homage_n and_o devotion_n as_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o many_o instance_n in_o america_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o can_v but_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o righteous_a judgement_n in_o god_n give_v they_o so_o up_o unto_o this_o cruel_a handle_n who_o weary_v of_o the_o easy_a yoke_n of_o his_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n shake_v all_o off_o at_o once_o and_o so_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v no_o more_o christian_n we_o need_v not_o forget_v the_o story_n of_o gilpin_n in_o the_o town_n of_o kendal_n attest_v by_o the_o magistrate_n thereof_o where_o read_v we_o that_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o old_a even_o in_o their_o trance_n and_o ecstasy_n wherein_o their_o outward_a sense_n be_v bind_v have_v such_o wild_a antique_a and_o unnatural_a motion_n of_o body_n as_o these_o quaker_n sometime_o have_v who_o will_v foam_v swell_v and_o froth_n at_o the_o mouth_n like_o person_n in_o a_o epilepsy_n where_o read_v we_o of_o any_o such_o bodily_a shakeing_n quakeing_n tremble_n and_o that_o from_o any_o such_o cause_n as_o be_v here_o give_v in_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o in_o any_o orthodox_n church_n since_o meet_v for_o the_o solemn_a worshipe_n of_o god_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o deep_a exercise_n of_o the_o mind_n will_v have_v no_o influence_n on_o the_o body_n but_o such_o have_v no_o resemblance_n or_o affinity_n with_o the_o quaker_n
that_o if_o this_o man_n will_v speak_v consequential_o he_o must_v come_v to_o this_o at_o length_n for_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o loose_v the_o connexion_n 17._o another_o objection_n be_v that_o thus_o a_o man_n may_v neglect_v prayer_n all_o his_o day_n alleige_v the_o spirit_n have_v not_o move_v he_o to_o it_o and_o indeed_o the_o quaker_n doctrine_n have_v a_o direct_a tendency_n to_o the_o utter_a neglect_n and_o lay_v aside_o of_o all_o the_o worshipe_n of_o god_n what_o answer_v he_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o that_o place_n or_o state_n where_o he_o may_v feel_v the_o spirit_n lead_v he_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v introverte_fw-fr but_o when_o he_o have_v introvert_v he_o can_v pretend_v the_o spirit_n do_v not_o yet_o breath_n as_o themselves_o do_v sometime_o they_o sin_n say_v he_o in_o not_o pray_v but_o the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v they_o watch_v not_o nay_o for_o themselves_o watch_n and_o introverte_fw-fr and_o yet_o pray_v not_o our_o adversary_n say_v say_v he_o that_o no_o unworthy_a person_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n &_o such_o as_o know_v themselves_o unprepared_a shall_v absteane_v and_o so_o though_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o first_o examine_v themselves_o ans._n 1._o the_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o part_n of_o institute_v worshipe_n and_o so_o may_v have_v its_o own_o limitation_n condition_n &_o restriction_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o instituter_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o prayer_n which_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o moral_a natural_a worshipe_n incumbent_a to_o all_o by_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n the_o scripture_n say_v indeed_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v but_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o let_v a_o man_n introverte_fw-fr and_o so_o let_v he_o pray_v under_o the_o law_n no_o stranger_n be_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n till_o he_o and_o his_o male_n be_v first_o circumcise_v can_v he_o show_v we_o any_o such_o condition_n put_v upon_o stranger_n in_o reference_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n 2._o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o previous_a condition_n require_v of_o comer_n and_o when_o that_o condition_n be_v perform_v they_o must_v come_v or_o else_o sin_n but_o the_o condition_n which_o he_o require_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n may_v he_o perform_v and_o yet_o the_o person_n may_v not_o must_v not_o pray_v for_o though_o a_o man_n introvert_v and_o do_v all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o he_o in_o order_n to_o prayer_n yet_o he_o must_v not_o pray_v until_o the_o spirit_n draw_v and_o inspire_v he_o so_o that_o his_o simile_n halt_v miserable_o 18._o to_o the_o objection_n take_v from_o peter_n enjoin_v prayer_n to_o simon_n magus_n act._n 8_o 22._o he_o say_v that_o peter_n bid_v he_o first_o repent_v and_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o this_o can_v be_v without_o some_o introversion_n ans._n peter_n bid_v he_o not_o repent_v in_o order_n to_o prayer_n but_o repent_v and_o pray_v in_o order_n to_o pardon_v and_o so_o though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o well_o his_o duty_n to_o pray_v as_o to_o repent_v but_o i_o see_v with_o our_o quaker_n a_o graceless_a person_n can_v repent_v but_o he_o can_v pray_v nature_n can_v help_v he_o sufficient_o to_o repent_v but_o he_o must_v have_v some_o more_o before_o he_o be_v in_o case_n to_o pray_v or_o under_o a_o obligation_n to_o pray_v with_o he_o 2._o though_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o repentance_n can_v not_o be_v without_o this_o introversion_n yet_o what_o will_v that_o avail_v simon_n magus_n though_o he_o have_v repent_v &_o introvert_v too_o may_v not_o pray_v until_o the_o spirit_n inspire_v he_o and_o act_v and_o draw_v he_o if_o our_o quaker_n speak_v truth_n and_o so_o peter_n be_v mistake_v to_o enjoin_v he_o to_o pray_v and_o shoulâ—_n have_v say_v repent_v and_o when_o thou_o be_v introvert_v wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n to_o draw_v and_o inspire_v thou_o to_o prayer_n and_o then_o pray_v and_o not_o till_o then_o 19_o the_o last_o objection_n be_v many_o prayer_n begin_v without_o the_o spirit_n become_v afterward_o affectual_a yea_o the_o prayer_n of_o some_o wicked_a person_n as_o of_o ahab_n have_v be_v hear_v and_o accept_v ans._n of_o ahab_n humble_v himself_o and_o fast_v etc._n etc._n i_o read_v but_o i_o hear_v not_o of_o his_o prayer_n but_o as_o to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n i_o think_v it_o strong_a and_o considerable_a for_o who_o of_o the_o saint_n have_v not_o find_v it_o true_a that_o though_o they_o have_v go_v about_o this_o duty_n without_o these_o previous_a impulse_n yet_o have_v gote_v a_o satisfy_a answer_n yet_o he_o answer_v act_n of_o divine_a indulgence_n be_v no_o rule_n of_o our_o action_n the_o wicked_a be_v oft_o sensible_a of_o the_o motion_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n before_o their_o day_n of_o visitation_n expire_v and_o by_o those_o motion_n they_o may_v some_o time_n pray_v acceptable_o not_o remain_v whole_o impious_a but_o thus_o enter_v into_o the_o beginning_n of_o piety_n from_o which_o afterward_o they_o fall_v away_o ans._n 1._o act_n of_o divine_a indulgence_n so_o frequent_o manifest_v be_v stronâ—_n inducement_n and_o encouragment_n and_o when_o they_o be_v conform_v to_o a_o gracious_a promise_n they_o confirm_v the_o rule_n which_o we_o walk_v by_o and_o sufficient_o evince_v that_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o the_o contrary_n 2._o the_o motion_n and_o influence_n that_o wicked_a person_n live_v without_o the_o church_n be_v sensible_a of_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o stir_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n and_o such_o as_o some_o within_o the_o church_n meet_v with_o who_o remain_v ungodly_a be_v but_o common_a and_o not_o special_a and_o save_v 3._o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o will_v warrant_v acceptable_a prayer_n they_o must_v be_v indeed_o special_a and_o save_a strong_a and_o mighty_a influence_n and_o inspiration_n give_v great_a power_n and_o liberty_n and_o that_o after_o a_o serious_a introversion_n according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n 4._o now_o at_o length_n we_o see_v that_o all_o the_o great_a business_n of_o preparation_n for_o prayer_n by_o introversion_n by_o the_o inspiration_n impulse_n motion_n influence_n and_o drawing_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v just_a nothing_o but_o what_o a_o wicked_a wretch_n or_o a_o pagan_a be_v capable_a of_o 5._o as_o for_o his_o day_n of_o visitation_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n which_o here_o he_o mince_v by_o call_v it_o only_a beginning_n of_o piety_n we_o have_v say_v enough_o above_o of_o both_o chap._n xxv_o of_o sing_v psalm_n 1._o as_o to_o sing_v of_o psalm_n he_o speak_v but_o little_a pag._n 262._o §_o 26._o grant_v it_o a_o part_n of_o divine_a worshipe_n and_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a when_o come_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o when_o it_o arise_v from_o the_o divine_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o word_n of_o david_n psalm_n or_o of_o the_o song_n of_o other_o such_o as_o zachary_n simeon_n and_o mary_n and_o i_o need_v to_o say_v the_o less_o see_v i_o have_v say_v enough_o of_o this_o elsewhere_o this_o man_n if_o he_o plase_v may_v take_v some_o notice_n thereof_o in_o my_o last_o book_n on_o the_o sabbath_n where_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o the_o right_a sanctification_n of_o that_o day_n in_o public_a i_o grant_v we_o be_v to_o sing_v with_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n col._n 3_o 16._o and_o we_o be_v to_o make_v melody_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n ephes._n 5_o 19_o but_o i_o there_fw-mi not_o say_v that_o no_o man_n must_v sing_v but_o he_o who_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n in_o the_o heart_n see_v i_o find_v so_o many_o psalm_n sing_v that_o be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o strain_n as_o for_o example_n david_n penitential_a psalm_n as_o they_o be_v call_v such_o as_o psal._n 6._o &_o 32._o &_o 38._o &_o 51._o etc._n etc._n as_o also_o that_o of_o heman_n psal._n 88_o and_o other_o as_o for_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o without_o that_o neither_o this_o nor_o any_o other_o piece_n of_o worshipe_n can_v be_v right_o perform_v but_o that_o neither_o this_o nor_o any_o other_o part_n of_o religious_a worshipe_n shall_v be_v go_v about_o till_o there_o come_v a_o impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o till_o the_o soul_n find_v itself_o in_o a_o fit_a frame_n be_v that_o which_o i_o deny_v for_o reason_n give_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n 2._o what_o be_v then_o his_o exception_n against_o our_o sing_n of_o psalm_n there_o be_v no_o footstep_n say_v he_o in_o the_o scripture_n
day_n with_o joy_n and_o of_o all_o who_o will_v carry_v as_o true_a and_o loyal_a subject_n unto_o he_o and_o will_v not_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o this_o god-darring_a christ-blaspheming_a and_o spirit-despiting_a generation_n of_o the_o prodigious_o profane_a and_o arrogant_a sack_n of_o runagad-quakers_n to_o be_v this_o day_n hold_v they_o up_o in_o their_o address_n unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o righteous_a judge_n as_o his_o swear_a and_o state_v enemy_n and_o as_o stand_v in_o perfect_a opposition_n to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o interest_n and_o to_o cry_v unto_o he_o night_n and_o day_n that_o he_o will_v arise_v and_o appear_v against_o they_o and_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n in_o his_o good_a time_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n as_o also_o to_o be_v mourning_n for_o those_o sin_n that_o have_v provoke_v the_o just_a and_o jealous_a god_n to_o suffer_v such_o hellish_a locust_n to_o arise_v and_o darken_v with_o their_o pestiferous_a blasphemy_n all_o the_o glorious_a &_o comfortable_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o be_v manifest_v the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o our_o repentance_n by_o the_o native_a and_o kindly_a effect_n thereof_o mention_v by_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 7_o 11._o and_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o we_o sure_o i_o be_o it_o will_v not_o be_v needful_a to_o say_v much_o to_o move_v all_o unto_o a_o fix_a abhorrence_n of_o the_o error_n way_n and_o practice_n of_o these_o man_n and_o to_o a_o flee_v from_o they_o as_o from_o man_n carry_v about_o with_o they_o the_o very_a credential_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o devil_n commission_n to_o go_v forth_o and_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o destroy_v soul_n we_o will_v not_o need_v to_o inculcate_v the_o duty_n already_o press_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o reference_n to_o such_o heretic_n and_o false_a teacher_n to_o wit_n to_o beware_v of_o they_o to_o avoid_v they_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o reject_v they_o and_o not_o to_o receive_v they_o in_o our_o house_n or_o salute_v they_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o their_o evil_a deed_n mat._n 7_o 15._o rom._n 16_o 17._o phil._n 3_o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 5._o tit._n 3_o 10._o 2_o joh._n vers_fw-la 10_o 11._o for_o every_o one_o will_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n by_o a_o special_a christian_a instinct_n flee_v from_o they_o more_o hasty_o then_o from_o person_n have_v the_o black_a botch_n upon_o the_o account_n that_o when_o these_o can_v endanger_v only_o the_o body_n those_o be_v active_o seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o precious_a soul_n and_o all_o who_o fear_v to_o fall_v under_o that_o sad_a sentence_n of_o summar_n excommunication_n from_o heaven_n anathema_n maranatha_n dare_v ever_o enter_v into_o a_o friendly_a commune_n with_o they_o have_v any_o followshipe_n with_o they_o or_o give_v they_o the_o least_o token_n of_o kindness_n and_o affection_n by_o word_n or_o deed_n yea_o or_o by_o a_o cast_n of_o the_o eye_n let_v be_v by_o more_o homely_a discourse_n and_o conversing_n and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o if_o this_o course_n have_v be_v follow_v with_o they_o at_o the_o first_o they_o have_v not_o prevail_v so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o our_o shame_n sin_n and_o sorrow_n this_o day_n o_o that_o this_o be_v yet_o think_v upon_o and_o amend_v much_o less_o will_v there_o be_v any_o necessity_n to_o use_v much_o seriousness_n in_o dissuade_v all_o who_o have_v any_o love_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n from_o harken_v to_o their_o discourse_n even_o though_o assurance_n be_v have_v which_o who_o that_o know_v what_o their_o principle_n and_o design_n be_v can_v expect_v that_o they_o shall_v say_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v consonant_n to_o truth_n see_v it_o will_v be_v easy_o grant_v that_o the_o devil_n speak_v in_o whosoever_o and_o utter_v whatsoever_o shall_v not_o be_v listen_v unto_o lest_o afterward_o he_o cause_v these_o same_o person_n either_o question_n or_o deny_v these_o same_o truth_n because_o hold_v and_o declare_v by_o such_o who_o by_o their_o other_o abominable_a error_n declare_v who_o slave_n and_o emissary_n they_o be_v beside_o the_o advantage_n he_o have_v when_o he_o get_v a_o hear_v ear_n to_o distil_v and_o insensible_o drop-in_a soul-destroying_a venom_n suggare_v over_o with_o fair_a speech_n and_o plausible_a insinuation_n moreover_o be_v all_o affect_v with_o this_o matter_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v there_o will_v not_o be_v much_o need_n of_o argument_n dissuade_v from_o a_o perusal_n and_o read_n of_o their_o script_n and_o pamphlet_n for_o this_o impression_n will_v prompt_v they_o to_o a_o abhorrence_n of_o such_o libel_n against_o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n against_o bless_a jesus_n of_o nazareth_n of_o who_o these_o quaker_n say_v as_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n do_v before_o they_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o jeâ—us_n of_o nazareth_n and_o against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v it_o not_o obvious_a to_o all_o that_o beside_o the_o advantage_n the_o devil_n have_v in_o our_o loss_n of_o so_o much_o precious_a time_n spend_v in_o read_v of_o their_o heretical_a and_o blasphemous_a write_n which_o may_v be_v one_o end_n why_o the_o devil_n prompt_v they_o to_o be_v at_o so_o much_o pain_n and_o charge_n to_o write_v and_o print_v so_o many_o pernicious_a script_n and_o distribute_v they_o so_o free_o he_o have_v this_o also_o that_o the_o read_n of_o their_o impertinent_a reaving_n in_o and_o about_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o with_o all_o of_o their_o presumptuous_a and_o ridiculous_o confident_a assertion_n do_v oft_o excite_v the_o reader_n to_o laughter_n who_o shall_v rather_o be_v weep_v over_o the_o manifest_a effrontry_n do_v to_o the_o holy_a and_o precious_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o indignity_n do_v to_o the_o holy_a lord_n when_o his_o name_n be_v thus_o take_v in_o vain_a and_o much_o more_o when_o the_o read_n of_o their_o blasphemous_a and_o outrageous_a speech_n against_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o their_o profane_a and_o temerarious_a abusing_n and_o wrest_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o truth_n of_o their_o audacious_a and_o wicked_a overturning_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o their_o subdolous_a and_o crafty_a undermine_v of_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n of_o their_o supercilious_a and_o effront_a rejecting_n of_o and_o mock_n at_o the_o sacred_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o irreverent_a and_o fearless_a pratting_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o divine_a and_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n can_v but_o insensible_o debauch_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o reader_n into_o at_o least_o unsuitable_a thought_n about_o these_o great_a matter_n if_o he_o be_v not_o more_o then_o ordinary_o ballast_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o dreadful_a majesty_n of_o that_o god_n who_o truth_n these_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o which_o shall_v i_o think_v cool_v our_o curiosity_n and_o cause_v we_o even_o when_o some_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o which_o we_o can_v evite_v to_o read_v they_o as_o when_o call_v to_o write_v against_o they_o and_o to_o discover_v their_o abominable_a and_o blasphemous_a assertion_n for_o prevent_v of_o further_a mischief_n a_o necessity_n that_o lie_v not_o upon_o every_o one_o of_o our_o common_a people_n to_o live_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v oft_o pray_v for_o a_o stay_a frame_n of_o heart_n that_o our_o spirit_n be_v not_o debauch_v by_o the_o read_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v a_o native_a tendency_n thereunto_o nor_o place_n be_v give_v to_o one_o thought_n of_o these_o great_a and_o glorious_a matter_n as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o indifferent_a or_o of_o small_a moment_n who_o can_v dive_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o satan_n the_o mystery_n of_o their_o blasphemy_n and_o abomination_n and_o not_o be_v in_o hazard_n of_o receive_v hurt_v thereby_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o strengthen_v and_o steel_v the_o soul_n final_o be_v we_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v there_o will_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o dehort_v any_o from_o give_v countenance_n in_o the_o least_o unto_o their_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o diabolical_a conventicle_n where_o some_o out_o of_o curiosity_n or_o some_o other_o corrupt_a end_n sist_z themselves_z within_z the_o jurisdiction_n of_o satan_n who_o there_o reign_v be_v there_o solemn_o serve_v and_o worship_v have_v be_v as_o the_o quaker_n themselves_o do_v boast_v and_o this_o r._n barclay_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o clear_a instance_n catch_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o make_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n of_o delusion_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o devote_v themselves_o to_o the_o same_o service_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o mankind_n in_o which_o these_o
not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v what_o be_v here_o want_v be_v supply_v by_o his_o apology_n but_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o leave_v this_o testimony_n to_o convince_v that_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o illuminate_v every_o man_n conscience_n than_o it_o seem_v that_o light_n of_o christ_n have_v need_n of_o his_o information_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o thereof_o conscience_n may_v refuse_v to_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n and_o information_n so_o that_o this_o light_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o enlighten_v the_o conscience_n can_v captivate_v the_o same_o to_o a_o kindly_a submission_n to_o that_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v till_o some_o other_o thing_n work_n but_o see_v he_o leave_v this_o his_o testimony_n to_o be_v ponder_v and_o consider_v by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o enlighten_v every_o man_n conscience_n and_o thereby_o grant_v that_o every_o man_n have_v this_o supreme_a light_n of_o christ_n within_o he_o and_o thereby_o may_v and_o be_v allow_v by_o he_o to_o judge_v of_o what_o he_o say_v he_o can_v be_v offend_v that_o i_o judge_v by_o all_o that_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o inform_v my_o soul_n and_o conscience_n from_o that_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o determine_v according_o against_o his_o assertion_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o knowledge_n 1._o have_v thus_o consider_v his_o preface_n with_o which_o he_o ushereth-in_a his_o thesis_n i_o come_v now_o to_o a_o particular_a examination_n of_o his_o doctrine_n express_v in_o his_o thesis_n and_o vindicate_v and_o explain_v in_o his_o large_a apology_n his_o first_o thesis_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o knowledge_n be_v short_a wherein_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o see_v our_o chief_a happiness_n be_v place_v in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o true_a god_n joh._n 17_o 3._o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a understanding_n of_o the_o right_a original_n and_o ground_n of_o knowledge_n be_v especial_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v 2._o christ_n indeed_o in_o his_o prayer_n joh._n 17_o 3._o speak_v to_o his_o father_n thus_o and_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v which_o last_o word_n why_o this_o man_n do_v leave_v out_o and_o his_o etc._n etc._n add_v in_o his_o second_o edition_n be_v but_o a_o small_a relief_n who_o can_v tell_v if_o of_o design_n it_o must_v be_v a_o bad_a omen_n and_o give_v small_a ground_n of_o expectation_n of_o a_o full_a and_o satisfy_a discovery_n of_o that_o knowledge_n of_o â—od_n which_o be_v through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v thereby_o begin_v felicity_n here_o and_o lead_v forward_o to_o the_o certane_v fruition_n of_o god_n however_o christ_n hereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v eternal_a life_n begin_v can_v be_v have_v without_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o send_v ambassador_n of_o god_n in_o who_o face_n and_o manifestation_n god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n shine_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o own_o to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 6._o our_o lord_n do_v not_o mean_a here_o a_o bare_a speculative_a knowledge_n but_o such_o a_o knowledge_n and_o behold_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o change_v the_o beholder_n into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3_o 18._o and_o so_o be_v accompany_v with_o faith_n apprehend_v and_o close_v with_o the_o son_n in_o who_o be_v this_o eternal_a life_n so_o that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n 1_o joh._n 5_o 11_o 12._o and_o it_o be_v this_o son_n of_o god_n who_o must_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 5_o 20._o and_o another_o foundation_n or_o original_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v save_v and_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v 1_o cor._n 3_o 11._o 3._o it_o be_v good_a and_o necessary_a i_o confess_v to_o have_v the_o genuine_a and_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o right_a original_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n but_o whether_o this_o man_n doctrine_n have_v a_o genuine_a tendency_n thereunto_o or_o not_o the_o sequel_n will_v evince_v i_o be_o far_o mistake_v if_o after_o trial_n his_o doctrine_n prove_v not_o a_o pervert_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n gal._n 1_o 7._o and_o of_o the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n act._n 13_o 10._o and_o contradictory_n to_o that_o gospel_n whereby_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n 2_o tim._n 5_o 10._o and_o which_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n ephes._n 1_o 13._o 4._o we_o may_v ready_o think_v that_o one_o take_v upon_o he_o with_o no_o small_a confidence_n to_o teach_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o give_v a_o new_a discovery_n of_o pure_a and_o naked_a truth_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v as_o he_o suppose_v darken_v and_o obscure_v and_o who_o open_o declare_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o the_o genuine_a understanding_n of_o the_o right_n original_a knowledge_n of_o that_o god_n who_o to_o know_v be_v life_n eternal_a be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v shall_v explain_v to_o we_o some_o hide_a mystery_n of_o god_n and_o help_v we_o by_o his_o new_a ground_n to_o some_o more_o distinct_a apprehension_n of_o what_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n but_o alas_o this_o man_n ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la be_v no_o sure_a guide_n to_o we_o the_o ground_n he_o lay_v down_o be_v both_o defective_a and_o destructive_a of_o their_o destructive_a nature_n we_o will_v have_v large_a occasion_n to_o speak_v hereafter_o and_o how_o defective_a they_o be_v a_o few_o instance_n may_v clear_v 5._o and_o first_o see_v he_o will_v hold_v forth_o to_o we_o clear_a and_o naked_a truth_n and_o acquaint_v we_o with_o true_a divine_a and_o save_a knowledge_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o in_o his_o thesis_n we_o hear_v nothing_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n suppose_v he_o that_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o not_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n pure_a and_o invisible_a without_o a_o body_n part_n or_o passion_n nor_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o living_n god_n infinite_a in_o be_v and_o in_o all_o perfection_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n wherein_o consist_v true_a felicity_n to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v immutable_a immense_a eternal_a incomprehensible_a almighty_a most_o holy_a most_o absolute_a most_o just_a most_o righteous_a most_o wise_a most_o gracious_a and_o long-suffering_a etc._n etc._n be_v it_o no_o part_n of_o the_o genuine_a knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o tend_v to_o life_n to_o know_v that_o he_o have_v all_o life_n glory_n goodness_n and_o blessedness_n in_o &_o of_o himself_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o sole_a fountain_n of_o all_o life_n glory_n and_o goodness_n which_o the_o creature_n partake_v or_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o the_o only_a author_n of_o their_o be_v what_o for_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n must_v that_o be_v in_o which_o all_o felicity_n consist_v whereof_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o particular_n mention_v shall_v make_v no_o part_n and_o if_o he_o think_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n do_v of_o necessity_n comprehend_v the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o particular_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o in_o his_o most_o comprehensive_a thesis_n and_o his_o large_a apology_n too_o which_o hold_v forth_o as_o he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o knowledge_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n eternal_a there_o be_v such_o a_o deep_a silence_n of_o these_o so_o many_o particular_n so_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v it_o concern_v he_o to_o answer_v this_o 6._o next_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v no_o necessary_a part_n of_o this_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n in_o essence_n and_o three_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o god_n head_n of_o one_o substance_n power_n and_o eternity_n viz_o god_n the_o father_n be_v of_o none_o neither_o beget_v nor_o proceed_v god_n the_o son_n eternal_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n eternal_o proceed_v
a_o corrupt_a original_a and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o ground_n and_o original_a of_o our_o knowledge_n be_v such_o as_o we_o may_v saif_o trust_v to_o and_o build_v upon_o but_o whether_o the_o original_a which_o he_o and_o other_o quaker_n do_v follow_v and_o which_o he_o will_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a original_a and_o ground_n of_o save_a knowledge_n he_o must_v allow_v we_o liberty_n see_v the_o danger_n here_o be_v great_a as_o himself_o confess_v and_o such_o as_o enter_v not_o by_o the_o door_n be_v thief_n and_o robber_n to_o examine_v and_o to_o try_v whether_o the_o ground_n he_o hold_v forth_o be_v saife_n or_o the_o ground_n we_o build_v upon_o be_v not_o sufficient_a chap._n iii_o of_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n 1._o the_o main_a scope_n of_o his_o second_o thesis_n which_o be_v concern_v inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v to_o give_v we_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a understanding_n of_o the_o right_a original_n and_o fundation_n of_o knowledge_n so_o that_o this_o thesis_n must_v point_v out_o unto_o we_o this_o original_a and_o ground_n of_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n and_o by_o the_o title_n which_o he_o have_v prefix_v unto_o this_o thesis_n we_o learn_v that_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v the_o only_a right_a original_a and_o foundation_n of_o knowledge_n and_o this_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v give_v we_o in_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o his_o adjoin_v the_o three_o thesis_n concern_v the_o scripture_n and_o what_o he_o say_v of_o they_o therein_o make_v manifest_a 2._o we_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o what_o he_o say_v of_o this_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o in_o the_o entry_n of_o his_o explication_n of_o this_o thesis_n in_o his_o apology_n pag_n 4._o we_o be_v stave_v off_o by_o a_o huge_a preoccupation_n and_o meet_v with_o a_o dangerous_a dilemma_n for_o either_o we_o must_v give_v our_o assent_n unto_o what_o he_o say_v in_o this_o thesis_n or_o bear_v the_o stigma_fw-la and_o black_a mark_n of_o carnal_a and_o natural_a christian_n ignorant_a of_o the_o motion_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o perceive_v a_o open_a way_n of_o escape_v from_o betwixt_o the_o horn_n of_o his_o dilemma_n and_o wave_v his_o uncharitable_a censure_n of_o such_o as_o oppose_v he_o as_o be_v not_o only_a stranger_n to_o these_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o as_o account_v they_o no_o way_n necessary_a yea_o as_o mock_v they_o as_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n wherein_o as_o he_o manifest_v what_o spirit_n he_o be_v of_o and_o with_o what_o spirit_n he_o be_v lead_v so_o he_o bewray_v much_o ignorance_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o assertion_n of_o his_o opposite_n which_o will_v be_v both_o endless_a and_o unprofitable_a for_o i_o once_o to_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o let_v be_v to_o answer_v see_v a_o simple_a contempt_n of_o his_o calumny_n be_v sufficient_a wave_a i_o say_v these_o his_o impertinency_n as_o the_o native_a fruit_n of_o his_o embitter_v spirit_n against_o all_o that_o do_v not_o applaud_v his_o wild_a notion_n i_o shall_v tell_v he_o that_o i_o cordial_o give_v my_o assent_n unto_o that_o of_o paul_n rom._n 8_o 9_o 14._o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o i_o know_v no_o christian_a whether_o private_a person_n or_o doctor_n minister_n or_o divine_a that_o will_v not_o homologate_v with_o i_o in_o this_o howbeit_o he_o flander_v we_o as_o not_o only_o deny_v this_o but_o also_o as_o contradict_v it_o 3._o but_o he_o will_v hence_o deduce_v that_o no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n can_v be_v acquire_v without_o a_o divine_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o certane_v and_o a_o vncertane_v a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o literal_a a_o save_v and_o a_o empty_a airy_a and_o brainy_n knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o say_v the_o one_o can_v be_v many_o way_n acquire_v but_o the_o other_o not_o without_o a_o inward_a and_o immediate_a manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n by_o which_o we_o see_v what_o darkness_n and_o confusion_n occupy_v this_o man_n mind_n and_o how_o either_o through_o blind_a ignorance_n or_o wicked_a prevarication_n he_o labour_v to_o pervert_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o lead_v his_o reader_n into_o the_o same_o ditch_n of_o ignorance_n and_o prejudice_n wherein_o himself_o be_v fall_v if_o he_o can_v we_o know_v how_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o spirit_n inward_a and_o immediate_a reveal_n and_o make_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v of_o old_a unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n whether_o by_o dream_n vision_n vive_fw-fr voice_n or_o inward_a efficacious_a inspiration_n and_o the_o spirit_n gracious_a in-working_a and_o impress_v the_o truth_n other_o way_n reveal_v and_o make_v know_v mediate_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n give_v he_o through_o the_o spiritual_a illumination_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o the_o gracious_a and_o effectual_a move_a of_o his_o heart_n grace_n to_o see_v to_o embrace_v and_o to_o close_o with_o and_o save_o improve_v the_o truth_n reveal_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o manifest_o distinct_a &_o clear_o different_a he_o be_v please_v either_o out_o of_o mere_a ignorance_n or_o our_o of_o design_n all_o along_v to_o jumble_v together_o and_o confound_v that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o darken_v the_o reader_n and_o prejudge_v he_o both_o of_o the_o right_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o at_o the_o orthodox_n truth_n which_o he_o malicious_o misrepresent_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o run_v forth_o here_o into_o a_o tedious_a and_o unnecessary_a digression_n for_o the_o clear_a information_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o for_o prevent_v our_o further_a labour_n afterward_o we_o shall_v thus_o make_v plain_a and_o manifest_a the_o first_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n mention_v be_v that_o which_o he_o &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o quaker_n endeavoure_n to_o assert_v &_o plead_v for_o in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o now_o to_o we_o under_o the_o new_a testam_fw-la supply_v rich_o and_o with_o advantage_n the_o want_n of_o the_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v duty_n whether_o as_o to_o faith_n or_o practice_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v former_o after_o diverse_a manner_n and_o way_n to_o make_v the_o same_o know_v the_o other_o which_o we_o assert_v and_o maintain_v be_v a_o efficient_a and_o not_o objective_a revelation_n and_o confirm_v the_o authority_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o objective_a revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n both_o touch_v faith_n and_o manner_n and_o so_o reserve_v to_o the_o scripture_n their_o due_a place_n as_o our_o compleet_n objective_a canon_n and_o rule_n and_o confirm_v they_o therein_o bring_v home_n with_o power_n and_o save_a grace_n upon_o the_o heart_n the_o truth_n therein_o reveal_v and_o cast_v the_o soul_n into_o the_o mould_n of_o these_o save_a truth_n the_o one_o which_o they_o plead_v for_o take_v away_o all_o the_o use_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o the_o study_n thereof_o or_o all_o the_o pain_n to_o be_v use_v in_o acquire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o original_a tongue_n in_o read_v of_o commentary_n for_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o letter_n in_o preach_v and_o hear_v of_o preach_n &_o in_o use_v other_o mean_n for_o reach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o other_o which_o we_o maintain_v presuppose_v in_o ordinary_a this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n contribute_v thereunto_o as_o a_o mean_v appoint_v of_o god_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v through_o his_o grace_n cooperate_a on_o our_o understanding_n &_o will_n unto_o the_o save_n &_o soul-captivating_a knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n as_o the_o save_n and_o gracious_a believe_a and_o improve_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v of_o old_a by_o his_o immediate_o and_o extraordinary_o inspire_v prophet_n unto_o other_o do_v presuppose_v their_o hear_n and_o understand_v the_o letter_n of_o what_o these_o prophet_n and_o extraordinary_a messenger_n reveal_v as_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o destroy_v and_o make_v useless_a that_o mean_a as_o the_o way_n of_o quaker_n will_v necessary_o have_v do_v for_o they_o alleidge_v
take_v notice_n of_o it_o 6_o in_o his_o §_o 4._o he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o hereby_o condemn_v all_o other_o second_o way_n or_o mean_n as_o he_o purpose_v to_o clear_v in_o the_o next_o thesis_n that_o be_v all_o other_o way_n and_o mode_n of_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o he_o grant_v these_o to_o be_v profitable_a and_o that_o they_o may_v conduce_v to_o facilitate_v the_o work_n but_o he_o be_v here_o plead_v as_o he_o say_v for_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a but_o all_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o true_a meaning_n and_o import_n of_o that_o which_o he_o account_v so_o necessary_a if_o it_o be_v such_o revelation_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o such_o as_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v have_v and_o as_o enthusiast_n plead_v for_o i_o deny_v the_o necessity_n hereof_o and_o as_o to_o this_o what_o way_n i_o pray_v can_v other_o mean_n and_o mode_n as_o the_o scripture_n conduce_v to_o facilitate_v these_o revelation_n have_v they_o any_o influence_n upon_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o receive_v these_o revelation_n dispose_v he_o thereunto_o let_v he_o explain_v this_o and_o then_o he_o may_v hear_v what_o shall_v be_v further_o reply_v if_o the_o thing_n so_o necessary_a unto_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v only_o that_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o mention_v above_o we_o assent_n and_o only_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v speak_v more_o intelligible_o than_o call_v this_o a_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o speak_v as_o do_v the_o libertine_n against_o who_o calvin_n write_v cap._n 2._o after_o a_o high_a and_o lofty_a manner_n as_o if_o they_o be_v always_o ravish_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n for_o as_o they_o always_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o their_o mouth_n so_o they_o use_v a_o strange_a idiom_n that_o such_o as_o hear_v they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o amaze_v and_o this_o they_o affect_v of_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v their_o hearer_n and_o raise_v in_o they_o a_o admiration_n of_o they_o and_o their_o opinion_n 7._o have_v thus_o premise_v what_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o say_v to_o clear_v the_o question_n and_o to_o make_v way_n for_o vindicate_v of_o his_o thesis_n he_o come_v next_o to_o the_o explication_n and_o confirmation_n of_o his_o assertion_n in_o his_o thesis_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o five_o particular_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n 3._o that_o god_n do_v always_o reveal_v himself_o by_o the_o spirit_n 4._o that_o these_o revelation_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n 5._o that_o the_o same_o object_n of_o faith_n remain_v he_o name_v here_o we_o see_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o we_o may_v ready_o think_v that_o he_o will_v here_o hold_v forth_o the_o order_n of_o work_v of_o the_o glorious_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o thing_n without_o ad_fw-la extra_fw-la and_o particular_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n concern_v man_n duty_n but_o whether_o we_o may_v rest_v persuade_v that_o his_o judgement_n herein_o be_v orthodox_n and_o that_o very_o he_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o god_n head_n equal_a in_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o one_o substance_n and_o duration_n may_v be_v a_o doubt_n partly_o because_o the_o light_n within_o which_o to_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o only_a adequate_a rule_n of_o faith_n can_v teach_v this_o mystery_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o socinian_o not_o only_o will_v not_o admit_v this_o as_o a_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n but_o do_v also_o with_o much_o industry_n and_o rage_n oppose_v it_o and_o main_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o their_o natural_a reason_n or_o the_o light_n within_o they_o which_o upon_o the_o matter_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v judge_v differ_v not_o from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o quaker_n can_v comprehend_v it_o and_o partly_o because_o i_o find_v other_o quaker_n such_o as_o those_o of_o new_a england_n and_o those_o against_o who_o mr_n stalham_n write_v as_o i_o hint_v above_o deny_v it_o it_o be_v true_a this_o man_n have_v several_a expression_n further_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v which_o will_v seem_v to_o evince_v that_o he_o be_v orthodox_n herein_o and_o there_o be_v some_o also_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o look_v another_o way_n but_o not_o purpose_v to_o make_v more_o debate_n with_o he_o than_o i_o must_v needs_o do_v i_o shall_v not_o fix_v any_o thing_n upon_o he_o for_o which_o i_o see_v not_o clear_a ground_n only_o i_o wish_v that_o the_o next_o time_n he_o come_v forth_o in_o public_a he_o will_v be_v more_o plain_a and_o positive_a as_o to_o this_o 8._o as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o forementioned_a proposition_n it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o matth._n 11_o 27._o luk._n 10_o 22._o for_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o joh._n 1_o 18._o and_o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o diverse_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 1_o 1_o 2._o and_o so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o true_a eternal_a god_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o equal_a in_o power_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v take_v upon_o he_o man_n nature_n so_o that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o tabernacle_v among_o we_o joh_n 1_o 14_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v execute_v his_o office_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n declare_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v man_n salvation_n as_o the_o great_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o israel_n but_o shall_v we_o suppose_v that_o this_o man_n look_v upon_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n of_o who_o the_o father_n say_v mat_n 17_o 5._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o to_o be_v this_o son_n that_o reveal_v the_o father_n and_o to_o be_v that_o grand_a mystery_n god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o into_o glory_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 16_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o doubt_n be_v this_o because_o i_o find_v some_o quaker_n give_v a_o very_a indistinct_a and_o unsatisfy_a answer_n to_o such_o a_o question_n as_o this_o and_o give_v ground_n to_o suppose_v that_o they_o understand_v nothing_o by_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n but_o the_o light_n within_o they_o but_o his_o proof_n and_o explication_n of_o this_o proposition_n be_v observable_a pag._n 9_o he_o prove_v it_o thus_o because_o god_n who_o be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o operation_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o eternal_a word_n &_o son_n and_o cit_v joh._n 1_n 1_o 2_o 3._o ephes._n 3_o 9_o if_o hereby_o he_o understand_v the_o first_o creation_n with_o the_o orthodox_n how_o shall_v he_o evince_v this_o consequence_n that_o because_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o begin_n by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n but_o by_o his_o son_n and_o be_v this_o a_o point_n so_o difficult_a to_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o run_v back_o to_o the_o first_o creation_n for_o a_o argument_n this_o will_v just_o give_v ground_n of_o suspicion_n that_o the_o man_n mean_v by_o the_o creation_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v not_o the_o first_o but_o the_o second_o creation_n with_o which_o christ_n revelation_n of_o the_o father_n have_v a_o more_o clear_a and_o natural_a connection_n and_o so_o join_v with_o socinus_n and_o his_o follower_n enjedinus_n smalcius_n and_o schlightingius_n in_o deny_v upon_o this_o account_n christ_n to_o be_v god_n create_v all_o they_o say_v that_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v god_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v god_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o word_n and_o virtue_n the_o same_o expression_n which_o this_o man_n use_v here_o and_o thus_o interpret_v and_o apply_v the_o same_o scripture_n which_o he_o here_o cit_v even_o that_o joh._n 14_o 6._o but_o admit_v that_o he_o take_v the_o creation_n in_o the_o orthodox_n sense_n we_o may_v observe_v
some_o other_o abomination_n lurk_v under_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o this_o manifestation_n of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o gospel_n manifestation_n but_o of_o a_o natural_a manifestation_n have_v in_o and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o so_o not_o of_o a_o manifestation_n peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n but_o of_o a_o manifestation_n common_a to_o heathen_n and_o all_o without_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o he_o shall_v hereby_o destroy_v what_o afterward_o he_o labour_v to_o build_v viz._n the_o universality_n of_o this_o manifestation_n but_o whoever_o consider_v the_o scripture_n by_o we_o cite_v shall_v find_v that_o christ_n mean_v a_o manifestation_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o father_n in_o and_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o gospel_n ordinance_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o man_n universality_n 9_o he_o come_v §_o 6._o to_o the_o clear_n of_o his_o second_o proposition_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o who_o will_v deny_v this_o as_o to_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v true_o and_o eventual_o save_v of_o which_o save_v certane_v and_o necessary_a knowledge_n his_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o himself_o express_o show_v we_o with_o a_o observandum_fw-la and_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 11_o 12._o &_o 12_o 3._o whereby_o he_o prove_v this_o be_v clear_a enough_o but_o i_o see_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o adduce_v as_o a_o proof_n hereof_o revel_v 3_o 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n etc._n etc._n yet_o beside_o this_o save_v knowledge_n there_o be_v a_o literal_a knowledge_n have_v by_o the_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v also_o true_a in_o its_o kind_n and_o though_o as_o to_o any_o save_v effect_n it_o be_v ineffectual_a yet_o we_o must_v not_o say_v with_o he_o pag._n 12._o that_o the_o spiritual_a truth_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o lie_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o carnal_a person_n for_o they_o be_v true_a even_o as_o to_o they_o heb._n 10_o 26._o some_o may_v sin_v wilful_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o who_o no_o more_o sacrifice_n remain_v and_o 2_o pet._n 2_o 20_o 21._o some_o may_v have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n who_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v then_o say_v with_o he_o that_o this_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o proper_o to_o be_v call_v a_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o speak_n of_o a_o parot_n be_v proper_o humane_a knowledge_n for_o i_o can_v think_v that_o when_o christ_n send_v judas_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v as_o a_o man_n send_v a_o ambassage_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o parot_n or_o that_o balaam_n have_v no_o real_a knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o trance_n 10._o but_o not_o insist_v on_o this_o which_o be_v not_o much_o to_o the_o main_a purpose_n i_o observe_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v he_o chief_o to_o clear_v up_o &_o prouâ—_n be_v not_o once_o touch_v by_o he_o here_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v tâ—_n we_o that_o this_o teach_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v and_o be_v always_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n that_o be_v by_o enthusiasm_n and_o such_o extraordinary_a way_n nor_o do_v he_o which_o be_v also_o remarkable_a distinguish_v betwixt_o christ_n teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a and_o the_o apostle_n of_o late_a and_o christ_n own_o teach_v immediate_o in_o his_o own_o person_n while_o incarnate_a which_o two_o the_o apostle_n clear_o difference_v heb._n 1_o 1_o 2._o &_o 2_o 3_o 4._o nor_o do_v he_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n mediate_v teach_v whether_o by_o apostle_n extraordinary_o assist_v or_o by_o ordinary_a minister_n or_o by_o his_o word_n nay_o by_o his_o language_n we_o may_v suppose_v that_o he_o exclude_v these_o way_n from_o be_v way_n of_o christ_n teach_n contrare_fw-la to_o math._n 10_o 20._o 1_o thes._n 4_o 8._o 2_o cor._n 5_o 19_o 20._o mat._n 28_o 18_o 19_o and_o many_o other_o place_n 11._o let_v we_o proceed_v and_o see_v what_o he_o say_v §_o 7._o in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o three_o proposition_n viz._n that_o god_n do_v always_o make_v himself_o manifest_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o the_o spirit_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o will_v have_v we_o consider_v how_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n do_v manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o creature_n but_o our_o enquiry_n shall_v be_v how_o he_o do_v manifest_v himself_o to_o his_o creature_n these_o word_n in_o creaturis_fw-la suis_fw-la in_o his_o creature_n can_v but_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o way_n of_o his_o manifest_v himself_n but_o to_o manifest_a himself_o in_o or_o by_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o manifest_v hâ—mself_n in_o or_o by_o the_o spirit_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o proposition_n he_o adduce_v gen._n 1.2_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n be_v not_o this_o a_o pregnant_a proof_n of_o god_n reveal_v his_o mind_n unto_o man_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o create_v bâ—t_v pass_v this_o ridiculous_a argument_n which_o moreover_o pervert_v the_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o passage_n let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o adduce_v further_a i_o think_v faith_n he_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o from_o adam_n to_o moses_n god_n communion_n with_o man_n be_v by_o immediate_a manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o answer_v though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n as_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n do_v by_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v man_n salvation_n yet_o that_o he_o do_v this_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v immediate_a revelation_n unto_o every_o individual_a person_n will_v never_o be_v prove_v now_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o grant_v and_o which_o only_o make_v for_o his_o purpose_n he_o must_v prove_v it_o ere_o we_o assent_v to_o it_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v his_o mind_n immedia_o to_o some_o and_o by_o they_o to_o other_o from_o adam_z to_o moses_n we_o know_v but_o that_o every_o individual_a person_n even_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v advance_v to_o this_o privilege_n i_o deny_v yea_o even_o dure_v that_o time_n we_o read_v in_o scripture_n but_o little_a of_o these_o manifestation_n we_o know_v what_o be_v speak_v immediate_o to_o adam_n &_o to_o cain_n we_o read_v also_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o enâ—h_n in_o iud_n epistle_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o any_o new_a truth_n reveal_v we_o read_v also_o of_o what_o be_v reveal_v to_o noah_n and_o to_o abraham_n to_o isaac_n and_o to_o jacob_n and_o to_o soâ—e_a few_o other_o but_o what_o will_v all_o this_o make_v for_o his_o point_n sure_o these_o few_o person_n be_v not_o all_o that_o live_v dure_v that_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n what_o then_o become_v of_o the_o rest_n how_o be_v they_o instruct_v be_v it_o not_o mediate_o by_o those_o patriarch_n and_o select_v person_n and_o do_v not_o the_o father_n instruct_v their_o child_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n that_o the_o right_a worship_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v be_v propagate_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n 12._o this_o proof_n evince_v nothing_o let_v we_o see_v the_o next_o afterward_o say_v he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n speak_v no_o other_o way_n to_o his_o child_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o such_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answer_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a test._n be_v so_o write_v i_o grant_v that_o the_o person_n employ_v in_o that_o work_n have_v immediate_a revelation_n to_o this_o end_n i_o grant_v nay_o moreover_o i_o grant_v that_o all_o other_o true_a prophet_n who_o be_v raise_v up_o of_o the_o lord_n who_o prophecy_n the_o lord_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v divine_a inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o this_o reason_n be_v as_o childish_a as_o the_o precede_a do_v he_o think_v that_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v his_o point_n do_v he_o think_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o those_o generation_n have_v those_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o that_o this_o follow_v as_o a_o clear_a consequence_n from_o his_o argument_n what_o folly_n be_v here_o he_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o this_o
26_o v._n 5._o and_o 29_o v._n 19_o and_o 44_o v._n 4._o and_o 11_o v._n 7._o and_o 32_o 33._o 5._o then_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n as_o to_o the_o yield_a of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o what_o be_v speak_v to_o be_v put_v betwixt_o a_o true_a prophet_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o false_a prophet_n that_o prophesy_v out_o of_o his_o own_o heart_n ezech._n 13_o 17._o and_o speak_v lie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 23_o 25._o &_o 26_o 36._o &_o 27_o 10_o 14_o 15_o 16._o &_o 29_o 9_o 21._o 6._o then_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v at_o that_o time_n that_o he_o that_o despise_a despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n and_o yet_o we_o find_v this_o charge_v upon_o they_o 2_o chron._n 36_o 16._o prov._n 1_o 30._o esai_n 5_o 24._o amos_n 2_o 4._o it_o be_v manifest_a then_o how_o uncertane_v yea_o how_o false_a this_o be_v which_o he_o here_o assert_v and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a pillar_n of_o his_o fabric_n we_o may_v judge_v how_o totter_a it_o be_v 18._o he_o grant_v in_o his_o thesis_n that_o these_o divine_a inward_a revelation_n which_o he_o maintain_v yet_o to_o be_v in_o use_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v contradict_v the_o external_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o sound_a reason_n whence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o such_o inward_a revelation_n as_o do_v contradict_v either_o scripture_n or_o find_v reason_n be_v not_o divine_a if_o then_o upon_o trial_n it_o be_v find_v that_o he_o and_o other_o pretend_v to_o divine_a revelation_n deliver_v assertion_n point_v blank_a contrary_n to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n we_o be_v allow_v to_o reject_v they_o as_o be_v not_o divine_a and_o upon_o this_o ground_n i_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o these_o thesis_n let_v the_o author_n pretend_v to_o what_o inward_a revelation_n he_o please_v in_o conceive_v and_o frame_a of_o they_o and_o let_v he_o allege_v that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o inward_a revelation_n as_o much_o as_o he_o think_v good_a be_v not_o of_o divine_a authority_n and_o if_o he_o have_v they_o by_o any_o inward_a revelation_n it_o have_v be_v a_o revelation_n of_o satan_n my_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v so_o diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o this_o shall_v appear_v yet_o more_o manifest_a ere_o we_o have_v do_v and_o he_o can_v be_v offend_v at_o my_o try_v of_o his_o assertion_n and_o revelation_n by_o the_o touch_n stone_n of_o the_o word_n see_v he_o here_o grant_v that_o a_o divine_a inward_a revelation_n will_v deliver_v nothing_o contrary_a or_o contradictory_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o divine_a inward_a revelation_n which_o do_v contradict_v the_o scripture_n for_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n yea_o truth_n itself_o his_o testimony_n can_v be_v yea_o and_o nay_o 19_o while_o as_o he_o add_v that_o hence_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o divine_a inward_a revelation_n shall_v be_v examine_v and_o try_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o by_o a_o more_o noble_a and_o certane_v rule_n he_o gain_v nothing_o for_o though_o this_o shall_v not_o follow_v upon_o the_o ground_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o yet_o it_o may_v follow_v upon_o another_o more_o sure_a and_o certane_v ground_n for_o albeit_o a_o divine_a inward_a revelation_n carry_v its_o own_o divine_a evidence_n with_o it_o need_v not_o be_v examine_v by_o he_o who_o be_v thus_o immediate_o inspire_v thereby_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o by_o a_o more_o noble_a and_o certane_v rule_n as_o the_o prophet_n true_o inspire_v of_o god_n receive_v what_o be_v real_o and_o divin_o manifest_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o further_a examination_n yet_o that_o same_o divine_a revelation_n when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v publish_v and_o declare_v to_o other_o may_v just_o and_o warrantable_o be_v bring_v to_o trial_n and_o examination_n by_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o more_o sure_a rule_n and_o testae_fw-la to_o we_o though_o one_o divine_a testimony_n can_v be_v more_o true_a and_o certain_a in_o itself_o than_o another_o yet_o one_o may_v be_v more_o clear_a and_o evident_a to_o we_o than_o another_o and_o we_o may_v try_v that_o which_o be_v less_o clear_a and_o evident_a unto_o we_o by_o that_o which_o be_v more_o clear_a and_o unquestionable_a without_o the_o least_o impeachment_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o other_o and_o that_o also_o by_o god_n allowance_n and_o approbation_n for_o 1_o we_o find_v the_o noble_a berean_o high_o commend_v as_o act_v gallant_o and_o more_o noble_o than_o those_o of_o thessalonica_n because_o though_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o revelation_n deliver_v by_o paul_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n yet_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o without_o examination_n for_o it_o be_v add_v act._n 17_o 11._o that_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o they_o will_v not_o take_v paul_n bare_a word_n upon_o it_o though_o he_o be_v one_o divine_o inspire_a and_o have_v the_o gospel_n by_o revelation_n which_o he_o preach_v ephes._n 3.3_o but_o bring_v this_o revelation_n to_o the_o testae_fw-la of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o more_o sure_a rule_n unto_o they_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o old_a esai_n 8_o 20._o that_o his_o people_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n and_o consequent_o examine_v what_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o and_o deliver_v unto_o they_o as_o revelation_n that_o so_o they_o may_v know_v which_o be_v true_o divine_a or_o from_o god_n or_o which_o be_v only_o from_o wizzard_n or_o such_o as_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n pretend_v to_o divine_a revelation_n 3._o what_o mean_v i_o pray_v the_o apostle_n peter_n 2_o pet._n 1_o 19.20_o to_o say_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o more_o sure_a and_o firm_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n than_o be_v even_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n his_o word_n be_v remarkable_a verse_n 17_o 18_o 19_o for_o he_o i._n e._n christ_n receive_v from_o the_o father_n honour_n and_o glory_n when_o there_o come_v such_o a_o voice_n to_o he_o from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o this_o voice_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n we_o hear_v when_o we_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n and_o then_o add_v verse_n 19_o we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n or_o prophetical_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o stand_v authentic_a canon_n and_o though_o not_o more_o sure_a and_o firm_a in_o itself_o than_o be_v the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o sure_a as_o to_o man_n and_o less_o obnoxious_a to_o cavil_n suspicion_n and_o exception_n of_o adversary_n 4._o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o christ_n himself_o direct_v his_o hearer_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o deliver_v joh._n 5_o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o 5_o we_o be_v command_v to_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n mat._n 7_o 15._o etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o must_v try_v and_o judge_v of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o revelation_n and_o so_o come_v to_o know_v the_o prophet_n pretender_n or_o real_a by_o this_o fruit_n so_o we_o be_v command_v not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4_o 1._o and_o consequent_o we_o must_v have_v a_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o must_v try_v the_o revelation_n both_o of_o false_a and_o of_o true_a prophet_n and_o this_o rule_n must_v be_v more_o clear_a and_o unquestionable_a to_o we_o otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v no_o rule_n 6._o so_o of_o old_a when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v command_v deut._n 13._o not_o to_o hearken_v to_o a_o prophet_n or_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n though_o he_o shall_v give_v a_o sign_n or_o a_o wonder_n to_o confirm_v his_o commission_n when_o he_o will_v draw_v they_o away_o after_o other_o god_n contrare_fw-la to_o the_o stand_a law_n of_o god_n this_o stand_a law_n and_o commandment_n not_o to_o go_v after_o other_o god_n to_o serve_v they_o be_v the_o testae_fw-la by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o try_v the_o revelation_n of_o prophet_n divine_a or_o mere_a pretender_n and_o so_o of_o necessity_n it_o behove_v to_o be_v more_o clear_a unto_o they_o than_o a_o divine_a revelation_n make_v know_v to_o they_o by_o a_o true_a prophet_n 7._o when_o paul_n say_v gal._n 1_o 8_o 9_o that_o though_o apostle_n or_o angel_n
from_o heaven_n shall_v come_v and_o preach_v another_o gospel_n they_o shall_v be_v reject_v as_o accurse_a he_o clear_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n already_o deliver_v be_v such_o a_o clear_a and_o evident_a rule_n that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v warrantable_o try_v and_o examine_v all_o doctrine_n and_o revelation_n of_o angel_n or_o apostle_n and_o so_o must_v be_v a_o more_o clear_a and_o certane_v rule_n to_o we_o than_o divine_a revelation_n bring_v to_o we_o by_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n 8._o the_o same_o may_v be_v clear_v from_o these_o passage_n mat._n 24_o 11_o 24_o mark_n 13.22_o 2_o thes._n 2_o 2._o 1_o tim_n 1_o 4._o but_o the_o matter_n be_v evident_a enough_o from_o what_o be_v say_v i_o proceed_v 20._o if_o he_o say_v that_o he_o may_v grant_v all_o this_o without_o any_o detriment_n to_o the_o main_a thing_n he_o drive_v at_o here_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o though_o other_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o try_v by_o the_o scripture_n what_o some_o deliver_v as_o revelation_n from_o god_n unto_o they_o yet_o such_o as_o have_v the_o revelation_n immediate_o from_o god_n be_v not_o to_o try_v they_o and_o consequent_o that_o he_o and_o other_o of_o his_o persuasion_n who_o have_v such_o divine_a manifestation_n and_o revelation_n be_v to_o act_v according_o without_o any_o further_a trial_n and_o examination_n by_o scripture_n or_o any_o other_o rule_n i_o answer_v first_o then_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o quaker_n can_v be_v offend_v with_o we_o for_o not_o receive_v their_o assertion_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o yield_v thereunto_o all_o submissive_a obedience_n as_o the_o very_a assertion_n and_o command_n of_o god_n until_o we_o find_v the_o same_o to_o be_v consonant_n to_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o shall_v with_o all_o the_o confidence_n imaginable_a affirm_v to_o we_o that_o they_o have_v those_o doctrine_n and_o assertion_n deliver_v to_o they_o by_o divine_a revelation_n second_o then_o certane_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o look_v so_o contemptuous_o upon_o they_o as_o the_o quaker_n common_o will_v have_v we_o do_v not_o say_v with_o nicolas_n lucas_n a_o quaker_n that_o if_o the_o bible_n be_v burn_v as_o good_a a_o one_o may_v be_v write_v as_o mr_n hicks_n report_v in_o his_o 2._o dialogue_n pag._n 5._o and_o evince_v again_o dialog_n 3._o against_o will._n pen._n pag._n 86._o three_o then_o i_o think_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n shall_v obtrude_v nothing_o upon_o we_o without_o scripture_n but_o shall_v confirm_v unto_o we_o all_o their_o assertion_n out_o of_o they_o sure_o we_o find_v the_o apostle_n though_o divine_o inspire_v yea_o and_o christ_n himself_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n from_o the_o scripture_n mat._n 12_o 3_o 5_o 7._o &_o 26_o 31._o mark_n 14_o 27._o luk._n 4_o 8_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 16._o rome_n 11_o 8_o 26._o &_o 10_o 19_o 20_o 21._o &_o 12_o 19_o &_o 15_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 21._o &_o 14_o 11._o gal._n 3_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 31._o 2_o cor._n 4_o 13._o and_o paul_n in_o his_o apology_n do_v plain_o affirm_v act._n 26_o 22._o that_o he_o deliver_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v four_o either_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o some_o illumination_n strong_a persuasion_n and_o the_o like_a that_o come_v as_o new_a revelation_n may_v and_o must_v be_v examine_v by_o a_o rule_n or_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o diabolical_a injection_n or_o delusion_n work_v upon_o the_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n and_o casting-in_a wild_a fire_n and_o wild_a light_n in_o the_o mind_n or_o that_o all_o these_o manifestation_n and_o illumination_n must_v be_v receive_v as_o unquestionable_o good_a and_o believe_v &_o obey_v whether_o they_o come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n or_o from_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n but_o no_o rational_a man_n will_v assert_v this_o last_o nor_o will_v the_o many_o enthusiast_n or_o entheasticks_n or_o ecstaticks_n and_o the_o like_a who_o have_v be_v to_o manifest_a conviction_n deceive_v and_o delude_v suffer_v we_o to_o asserte_n the_o other_o therefore_o see_v there_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o may_v be_v satanical_a delusion_n instead_o of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o see_v these_o must_v not_o be_v receive_v as_o good_a come_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o must_v be_v try_v by_o a_o rule_n and_o we_o know_v no_o other_o rule_n beside_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o we_o can_v try_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o insinuation_n of_o spirit_n for_o we_o own_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o swenckfeldius_fw-la or_o of_o the_o antinomian_o and_o familist_n who_o say_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o word_n five_o may_v not_o the_o lord_n give_v up_o some_o to_o strong_a delusion_n sure_o paul_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v so_o much_o 2_o thes._n 2_o 11._o when_o then_o some_o be_v judicial_o desert_v of_o god_n and_o give_v up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n and_o to_o receive_v impression_n of_o lie_v and_o deceive_a light_n either_o they_o sin_v not_o in_o receive_v and_o walk_v according_a to_o thâ—t_a light_n or_o they_o be_v under_o a_o obligation_n to_o reject_v such_o a_o corrupt_a guide_n the_o first_o can_v be_v say_v and_o if_o the_o last_o be_v say_v than_o such_o person_n be_v under_o a_o obligation_n to_o try_v and_o examine_v these_o revelation_n and_o discovery_n by_o some_o certane_v rule_n with_o whatsoever_o plausible_a and_o insinuate_a glance_n they_o dazzle_v and_o affect_v their_o mind_n and_o imagination_n and_o if_o so_o we_o have_v our_o point_n see_v it_o will_v be_v ready_o grant_v by_o protestant_n that_o nothing_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v this_o rule_n beside_o the_o scripture_n only_o six_o the_o great_a doubt_n be_v if_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n fix_v and_o establish_a way_n now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n dispensation_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_o promulgate_v and_o the_o foundation_n of_o gospel_n administration_n abundant_o lay_v to_o reveal_v his_o mind_n and_o make_v his_o will_n know_v concern_v what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v or_o what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v by_o inward_a immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a revelation_n and_o inspiration_n and_o if_o this_o be_v uncertane_v as_o shall_v appear_v by_o examine_v what_o he_o have_v say_v for_o it_o than_o it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a that_o such_o deep_a apprehension_n and_o fix_v fancy_n yea_o and_o it_o may_v be_v injection_n or_o insinuation_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o imagination_n of_o man_n either_o natural_o melancholic_a or_o give_v up_o of_o god_n to_o strong_a delusion_n which_o some_o may_v meet_v with_o and_o fond_o look_v upon_o as_o divine_a illapse_n of_o light_n may_v very_o warrantable_o yea_o must_v be_v bring_v unto_o trial_n by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o of_o old_a even_o when_o the_o way_n of_o prophecy_n be_v more_o ordinary_a and_o common_a the_o false_a prophet_n may_v warrantable_o have_v bring_v their_o diabolical_a inspiration_n and_o fantastical_a delusion_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n so_o much_o more_o now_o when_o that_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n manifest_v of_o his_o mind_n be_v cease_v may_v this_o course_n be_v take_v to_o prevent_v a_o deceit_n especial_o see_v we_o have_v a_o full_a and_o complete_a rule_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o regulate_v ourselves_o both_o as_o to_o faith_n and_o manner_n 21._o the_o reason_n which_o he_o add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o thesis_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o divine_a inward_a illumination_n and_o revelation_n be_v of_o itself_o clear_a and_o evident_a compel_v the_o intellect_n that_o be_v well_o dispose_v and_o insuperable_o move_v and_o bow_v it_o to_o a_o assent_n and_o that_o by_o its_o proper_a evidence_n and_o clearness_n etc._n etc._n evince_v nothing_o contraâ—y_o to_o what_o we_o hâ—ve_v say_v for_o though_o a_o true_o divine_a illumination_n or_o revelation_n extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a of_o which_o kind_n we_o be_v here_o speak_v will_v bring_v its_o own_o credential_n along_v with_o it_o and_o by_o its_o own_o evidence_n prove_v itself_o divine_a &_o so_o powerful_o persuade_v the_o soul_n that_o there_o shall_v no_o think_v or_o doubt_v remain_v concern_v its_o authentic_a authority_n yet_o every_o revelation_n or_o enthusiastic_a illumination_n which_o man_n may_v be_v carry_v away_o with_o and_o yield_v up_o themselves_o unto_o as_o full_o persuade_v of_o the_o reality_n and_o relevancy_n thereof_o will_v not_o prove_v true_o divine_a or_o such_o as_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n without_o be_v once_o question_v or_o put_v to_o the_o trial_n for_o as_o
perceive_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o most_o clear_a mathematic_a demonstration_n can_v he_o do_v the_o like_a as_o to_o his_o sensation_n 35._o the_o part_a argument_n which_o he_o seat_v down_o in_o the_o last_o paragraph_n be_v sufficient_a so_o he_o think_v to_o end_v the_o whole_a debate_n thus_o he_o frame_v it_o that_o unto_o which_o all_o professor_n of_o christianity_n of_o whatsoever_o kind_n do_v at_o last_o recurre_v and_o because_o of_o which_o all_o other_o ground_n be_v commend_v and_o account_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o only_o most_o certane_v and_o immovable_a ground_n of_o all_o christian_a faith_n but_o the_o inward_a immediate_a objective_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n now_o not_o to_o carp_v at_o the_o eccentrickness_n of_o this_o conclusion_n for_o many_o such_o thing_n must_v be_v pass_v over_o this_o confirmation_n of_o the_o minor_a as_o to_o protestant_n with_o who_o he_o very_o charitable_o join_v socinian_n who_o i_o can_v account_v christian_n notwihstand_v of_o all_o the_o agreement_n betwixt_o he_o and_o they_o destroy_v the_o whole_a argument_n and_o render_v it_o useless_a as_o to_o his_o purpose_n and_o so_o conclude_v only_o his_o folly_n and_o ignorance_n if_o we_o inquire_v say_v he_o at_o they_o why_o they_o take_v the_o scripture_n for_o a_o rule_n they_o answer_v because_o in_o they_o be_v declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v immediate_o and_o objective_o by_o the_o spirit_n unto_o holy_a man_n can_v any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n infer_v hence_o that_o protestant_n be_v for_o the_o uncertanty_n of_o all_o objective_n and_o immediate_a revelation_n even_o of_o that_o which_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n have_v when_o act_v by_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n to_o pen_n scripture_n as_o he_o insinuate_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n or_o can_v any_o man_n of_o common_a judgement_n see_v what_o this_o concession_n and_o necessary_a foundation_n of_o protestant_n can_v make_v for_o the_o false_o pretend_a immediat_n and_o objective_a revelation_n which_o quaker_n boast_v off_o nay_o do_v not_o protestant_n their_n owne_v of_o this_o solid_a and_o immovable_a foundation_n sufficient_o warrant_v their_o reject_v of_o his_o delusion_n yea_o and_o necessitate_v they_o thereunto_o if_o they_o will_v be_v true_a to_o their_o principle_n 36._o as_o for_o his_o monitory_a conclusion_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o vindication_n of_o this_o his_o second_o thesis_n wherein_o he_o give_v we_o a_o full_a foretaste_n of_o his_o pelagianism_n because_o we_o will_v have_v occasion_n sufficient_a to_o speak_v to_o this_o matter_n afterward_o we_o need_v only_o tell_v the_o reader_n what_o he_o say_v here_o his_o discourse_n in_o short_a be_v this_o if_o any_o man_n will_v assent_v to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o divine_a revelation_n though_o at_o present_a he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o they_o himself_o yet_o he_o must_v know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a privilege_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o at_o length_n shall_v come_v to_o know_v this_o secret_a light_n enlight_v his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o by_o relinquish_a of_o sin_n this_o divine_a voice_n in_o the_o heart_n shall_v become_v more_o know_v then_o shall_v he_o feel_v that_o as_o the_o old_a natural_a man_n be_v put_v off_o the_o new_a man_n and_o spiritual_a birth_n shall_v arise_v and_o this_o new_a birth_n have_v spiritual_a sense_n can_v discern_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o let_v every_o man_n attend_v to_o this_o spirit_n in_o the_o little_a revelation_n of_o that_o pure_a light_n which_o at_o first_o reveal_v thing_n more_o notoure_n and_o afterward_o as_o he_o be_v fit_v he_o shall_v receive_v more_o and_o more_o and_o be_v in_o case_n at_o length_n by_o quick_a experience_n to_o refute_v they_o who_o shall_v inquire_v what_o way_n he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o short_a if_o one_o will_v firm_o believe_v that_o nature_n dim_a light_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o he_o and_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o teach_n thereof_o and_o thereby_o shun_v outward_a act_n of_o sin_n and_o put_v on_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o more_o and_o more_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o this_o delusion_n he_o shall_v at_o length_n arrive_v at_o this_o perfection_n that_o he_o may_v burn_v the_o bible_n and_o with_o confidence_n assert_v that_o he_o be_v act_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v scripture_n and_o common_a sense_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_n what_o they_o will_n what_o a_o extract_n of_o pelagianism_n enthusiasm_n and_o dreadful_a delusion_n be_v here_o every_o know_a person_n may_v see_v chap._n iu._n of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o his_o three_o thesis_n which_o i_o find_v in_o some_o thing_n alter_v and_o more_o clear_o express_v in_o the_o second_o edition_n set_v down_o in_o the_o apology_n than_o be_v in_o the_o single_a sheet_n contain_v his_o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n come_v now_o to_o be_v examine_v the_o scripture_n be_v own_v by_o we_o as_o a_o sure_a rule_n whereby_o we_o shall_v try_v the_o spirit_n and_o they_o give_v such_o clear_a and_o manifest_a testimony_n against_o the_o delusion_n and_o bold_a assertion_n of_o the_o quaker_n and_o afford_v we_o full_a and_o sufficient_a ground_n whereupon_o to_o reject_v their_o doctrine_n and_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o impostor_n it_o be_v little_a wonder_n that_o we_o hear_v they_o speak_v so_o base_o of_o these_o scripture_n of_o truth_n as_o we_o do_v mr_n stalham_n in_o his_o reviler_n rebuke_v pag._n 1._o tell_v we_o that_o a_o quaker_n deny_v to_o his_o face_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o all_o not_o to_o wicked_a man_n and_o unbeliever_n no_o not_o condemning_o he_o tell_v we_o also_o pag._n 4._o that_o some_o say_v to_o he_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n power_n as_o if_o that_o can_v be_v the_o true_a witness_n of_o god_n power_n which_o be_v not_o true_a nor_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n he_o tell_v we_o also_o pag._n 18._o sect_n 2._o that_o francis_n howgil_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v other_o man_n word_n that_o speak_v they_o free_o and_o pag._n 20._o that_o richard_n farnworth_n call_v they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o disparagement_n a_o print_a bible_n so_o pag._n 23._o sect_n 3._o that_o john_n lawson_n say_v we_o have_v nothing_o to_o try_v man_n by_o but_o the_o letter_n the_o bible_n or_o write_v word_n which_o be_v natural_a and_o carnal_a so_o pag._n 244._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o some_o of_o they_o in_o a_o book_n call_v a_o paper_z send_v into_o the_o world_n pag_n 2._o have_v these_o word_n they_o be_v such_o teacher_n as_o tell_v people_n that_o matthew_n mark_n luk_n and_o john_n be_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v but_o the_o letter_n we_o therefore_o do_v deny_v they_o and_o pag._n 250._o he_o cit_v these_o word_n out_o of_o tho._n lawsons_n book_n call_v a_o untaught_a teacher_n pag._n 2._o to_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v call_v the_o scripture_n or_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v a_o lie_n if_o this_o man_n do_v not_o approve_v of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a expression_n of_o those_o call_v quaker_n he_o be_v concern_v to_o give_v testimony_n against_o they_o and_o that_o direct_o that_o the_o world_n may_v bear_v witness_n of_o his_o honesty_n but_o we_o know_v what_o account_v the_o old_a &_o n._n england_n libertine_n david_n george_n and_o the_o familist_n with_o who_o this_o man_n and_o the_o rest_n agree_v too_o well_o make_v of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o it_o be_v common_o affirm_v by_o the_o quaker_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o call_v so_o fox_n and_o hubberthorn_n cite_v by_o mr_n hicks_n in_o his_o first_o dialogue_n pag._n 17._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o nailor_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jew_n p._n 22._o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o contend_v for_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v their_o common_a assertion_n and_o that_o main_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n d._n owen_n also_o witness_v this_o in_o his_o exercit_fw-la apol._n pro._n s._n scriptâ—r_n adv_n fanaticos_fw-la exerc._n 1_o sect._n 3._o which_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o fanatic_n to_o allege_v for_o i_o find_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o swenckfeldius_n heterodoxy_n de_fw-fr sacris_fw-la libris_fw-la p._n 27_o 28._o and_o that_o upon_o the_o same_o
revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o carry_v no_o authority_n impress_v upon_o they_o what_o shall_v carry_v the_o impression_n of_o a_o divine_a authority_n if_o divine_a revelation_n do_v not_o why_o do_v he_o assert_v in_o the_o precede_a thesis_n that_o divine_a revelation_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n and_o ground_n of_o divine_a faith_n how_o can_v they_o believe_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n the_o divine_a revelation_n which_o they_o pretend_v unto_o why_o do_v he_o plead_v so_o much_o for_o look_v after_o divine_a revelation_n if_o divine_a revelation_n have_v not_o the_o stamp_n of_o divine_a authority_n upon_o they_o but_o he_o say_v they_o ascribe_v the_o authority_n whole_o unto_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v not_o we_o so_o also_o when_o we_o stoop_v unto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n because_o deliver_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n when_o we_o say_v the_o act_n and_o statute_n of_o parliament_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o law_n and_o we_o obey_v and_o receive_v they_o as_o authenticque_a law_n do_v we_o not_o ascribe_v the_o legislative_a authority_n unto_o the_o parliament_n what_o a_o fanciful_a distinction_n must_v this_o they_o be_v and_o what_o a_o notional_a difference_n do_v he_o here_o imagine_v but_o it_o may_v be_v by_o these_o write_n he_o mean_v the_o paper_n and_o ink_n but_o can_v he_o call_v the_o paper_n and_o ink_n the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n or_o say_v that_o they_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 6._o he_o reduce_v all_o the_o content_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o three_o head_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o contain_v first_o a_o historical_a narration_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o not_o a_o few_o age_n and_o of_o several_a rare_a testimony_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o forget_v that_o we_o have_v here_o also_o a_o true_a and_o faithful_a narration_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o that_o these_o example_n be_v instructive_a second_o a_o prophetical_a narration_n of_o many_o thing_n of_o which_o some_o be_v past_a and_o some_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o great_a and_o many_o promise_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o threaten_n three_o a_o full_a and_o large_a testimony_n to_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o in_o certane_v excellent_a declaration_n exhortation_n and_o sentence_n which_o by_o the_o afflatus_fw-la of_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v and_o write_v at_o diverse_a time_n to_o diverse_a church_n and_o pastor_n according_a to_o various_a occasion_n that_o fall_v out_o and_o here_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o high_a account_n he_o have_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o their_o perfection_n not_o to_o meddle_v much_o with_o that_o here_o which_o he_o will_v give_v we_o occasion_n large_o to_o disput_n of_o hereafter_o i_o will_v only_o inquire_v where_o or_o in_o what_o book_n beside_o the_o scripture_n shall_v we_o find_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n lay_v down_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o say_v only_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v other_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n that_o must_v be_v find_v out_o and_o search_v for_o elsewhere_o but_o where_o i_o pray_v shall_v we_o find_v these_o again_o i_o will_v know_v of_o he_o how_o we_o shall_v know_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o christianity_n and_o what_o not_o we_o can_v know_v this_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v suppose_v by_o he_o to_o be_v chief_a head_n of_o christianity_n to_o we_o before_o the_o scripture_n come_v which_o only_o as_o he_o say_v bear_v testimony_n to_o some_o of_o they_o 7._o further_o when_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n give_v this_o testimony_n only_o in_o certain_a declaration_n etc._n etc._n it_o will_v seem_v we_o have_v not_o our_o christian_a faith_n from_o the_o scripture_n but_o all_o the_o article_n thereof_o flow_v to_o we_o from_o some_o other_o immediate_a fountain_n and_o be_v found_v as_o to_o we_o upon_o some_o other_o immediate_a ground_n and_o the_o scripture_n only_o give_v some_o testimony_n thereto_o and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o bye_n in_o some_o certane_v declaration_n exhortation_n and_o sentence_n hence_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o main_a intendment_n and_o principal_a design_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o set_v down_o delineat_a and_o explain_v to_o we_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o so_o john_n be_v it_o seem_v in_o a_o mistake_n when_o he_o say_v john_n 20_o vers_fw-la 31._o these_o be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v we_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n why_o have_v the_o lord_n thus_o make_v know_v and_o write_v unto_o we_o excellent_a thing_n in_o counsel_n and_o knowledge_n be_v it_o not_o that_o our_o trust_n may_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o know_v the_o certanty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n prov._n 22_o vers_fw-la 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o see_v luk._n 1_o vers_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4._o why_o say_v paul_n rome_n 15_o vers_fw-la 4._o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n for_o what_o end_n do_v the_o spirit_n inspire_v these_o holy_a man_n and_o by_o or_o in_o they_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n if_o not_o to_o give_v we_o a_o solid_a ground_n for_o our_o faith_n to_o stand_v upon_o in_o receive_v and_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o scripture_n give_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 16_o 17_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v 2_o pet._n 1_o 19_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n unto_o this_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n why_o be_v we_o desire_v thus_o to_o take_v heed_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o word_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 1_o pet_n 2_o 2._o be_v we_o not_o say_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o that_o foundation_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v ministerial_o lay_v by_o word_n and_o write_v ephes._n 2_o 20._o thus_o we_o see_v he_o lay_v no_o more_o weight_n upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o bottome_v of_o our_o faith_n than_o he_o will_v do_v upon_o any_o good_a book_n wherein_o testimony_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o some_o excellent_a declaration_n exhortation_n and_o sentence_n 8._o in_o this_o account_n he_o give_v we_o of_o his_o conception_n of_o the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o give_v the_o least_o hint_n of_o any_o authority_n wherewith_o the_o scripture_n be_v clothe_v to_o lay_v obligation_n on_o our_o conscience_n to_o yield_v faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o it_o as_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o sovereign_n will_v and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o in_o this_o be_v more_o injurious_a to_o the_o scripture_n than_o papist_n be_v who_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n hos._n 8_o 12._o see_v psal._n 119._o throughout_o with_o infinite_a more_o place_n and_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o destroy_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o must_v be_v receive_v as_o such_o with_o faith_n and_o obedience_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o this_o end_n &_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o understand_v and_o prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a that_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o call_v a_o law_n disobedience_n unto_o and_o transgression_n of_o which_o be_v sin_n 1_o joh._n 3_o 4._o jam._n 2_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o 4_o 11._o 9_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v to_o certane_v church_n and_o pastor_n upon_o certane_v occasion_n which_o be_v a_o old_a popish_a argument_n neither_o will_v quadrate_n with_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o though_o it_o do_v will_v it_o ground_v any_o such_o inference_n that_o we_o have_v little_a or_o no_o interest_n therein_o as_o our_o law_n and_o rule_n as_o quaker_n say_v and_o lest_o he_o think_v i_o caluminate_v let_v he_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o few_o instance_n edw._n borroughs_n pag._n
47._o of_o his_o work_n say_v as_o mr_n hicks_n cit_v he_o dial._n 3_o pag._n 58_o 59_o that_o be_v no_o command_n to_o i_o which_o be_v a_o command_n to_o another_o neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o saint_n act_v by_o a_o command_n that_o be_v give_v to_o another_o and_o again_o such_o as_o go_v to_o duty_n by_o imitation_n from_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v command_n to_o other_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o pag._n 105._o he_o hence_o infer_v that_o they_o who_o take_v up_o a_o command_n from_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o witchcraft_n this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n and_o that_o that_o inference_n of_o his_o brethren_n be_v naught_o we_o shall_v show_v afterward_o 10._o in_o the_o follow_a word_n of_o his_o thesis_n he_o come_v near_a to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o core_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o his_o design_n which_o be_v to_o set_v up_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o enthusiasm_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o adequate_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o to_o lay_v aside_o the_o scripture_n as_o incompetent_a thereunto_o for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o fountain_n and_o not_o the_o fountain_n itself_o and_o thence_o infer_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v the_o principal_a original_a of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n nor_o the_o adequate_a primary_n rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o what_o ridiculous_a folly_n be_v this_o do_v ever_o man_n dream_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o he_o reason_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n or_o the_o law_n make_v by_o the_o supreme_a legislator_n of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o common_a wealth_n be_v but_o only_a declaration_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o not_o the_o lawmaker_n themselves_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a original_a of_o civility_n or_o municipality_n nor_o the_o adequate_a and_o primary_n rule_v of_o government_n and_o who_o will_v not_o smile_v at_o this_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o law_n give_v by_o god_n upon_o mount_n siâ—ai_n may_v have_v say_v likewise_o this_o law_n be_v not_o god_n himself_o nor_o the_o fountain_n itself_o but_o only_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o fountain_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v account_v our_o adequate_a and_o primary_n rule_v of_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o we_o must_v look_v after_o something_o else_o as_o our_o adequate_a and_o primary_n rule_n â—ut_v i_o wonder_v that_o the_o man_n do_v not_o observe_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o argue_v make_v nothing_o for_o his_o main_a design_n for_o he_o will_v not_o i_o suppose_v say_v though_o other_o speak_v little_a less_o that_o the_o revelation_n which_o he_o pretend_v unto_o or_o the_o light_n within_o which_o he_o will_v have_v regard_v as_o the_o rule_n be_v god_n himself_o or_o the_o fountain_n and_o principal_n original_a itself_o of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n but_o only_o at_o most_o a_o beam_n of_o light_n and_o truth_n stream_v out_o from_o the_o fountain_n and_o so_o the_o question_n will_v only_o come_v to_o this_o whether_o the_o revelation_n or_o light_n within_o which_o he_o cry_v up_o or_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n which_o we_o plead_v for_o be_v the_o adequate_a and_o principal_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o if_o he_o speak_v any_o thing_n to_o this_o question_n in_o his_o apology_n we_o shall_v examine_v it_o one_o thing_n i_o will_v say_v here_o viz._n that_o this_o prime_n &_o principal_a original_a of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n to_o we_o let_v be_v the_o adequate_a and_o primary_n rule_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o but_o only_o as_o declare_v and_o manifest_v to_o we_o in_o manner_n of_o a_o law_n whether_o write_v and_o make_v legible_a upon_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o creator_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o imprint_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n or_o deliver_v by_o vive_fw-fr voice_n as_o on_o mount_n sinai_n or_o by_o writing_n as_o in_o the_o scripture_n god_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o prime_n original_a of_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n do_v lay_v no_o band_n on_o adam_n to_o forbear_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o there_o be_v a_o express_a command_n give_v and_o law_n make_v thereanent_a god_n be_v in_o himself_o and_o from_o all_o eternity_n be_v the_o prime_a fountain_n and_o original_a of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n yet_o be_v not_o that_o a_o law_n or_o rule_n for_o a_o law_n or_o rule_n be_v a_o relative_a thing_n and_o suppose_v subject_n to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v thereby_o which_o be_v not_o in_o be_v from_o eternity_n 11._o he_o talk_v further_a at_o the_o same_o rate_n of_o absurdity_n grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o may_v be_v account_v a_o secondary_a rule_n subordinate_a to_o the_o spirit_n from_o who_o they_o derive_v all_o their_o excellency_n and_o certainty_n but_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o a_o secondary_a subordinate_a rule_n this_o will_v import_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o and_o other_o of_o his_o persuasion_n do_v pretend_v unto_o and_o plead_v for_o be_v a_o rule_n above_o the_o scripture_n but_o how_o can_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o say_v they_o receive_v be_v prefer_v unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n see_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o a_o divine_a afflatus_fw-la be_v the_o spirit_n speak_v unto_o they_o more_o an_o afflatus_fw-la and_o so_o a_o more_o primary_n rule_n than_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n this_o can_v be_v for_o sure_a the_o scripture_n or_o verity_n declare_v therein_o or_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n mind_n thereby_o express_v be_v as_o immediate_a a_o emanation_n from_o the_o prime_n original_a truth_n as_o any_o which_o they_o can_v receive_v for_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v as_o real_o and_o as_o immediate_o inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o speak_v dictate_v and_o write_v the_o scripture_n we_o be_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o transumpt_n or_o of_o translation_n as_o they_o can_v suppose_v themselves_o to_o be_v if_o not_o more_o and_o so_o all_o the_o difference_n be_v that_o the_o inspiration_n which_o they_o receive_v be_v to_o they_o immediate_a but_o the_o inspiration_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o mediate_v to_o we_o yet_o sure_a when_o they_o come_v to_o dictate_v their_o inspiration_n to_o other_o the_o case_n can_v much_o differ_v and_o further_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o inspiration_n and_o revelation_n which_o the_o holyman_n of_o god_n who_o be_v his_o penman_n in_o write_v the_o scripture_n do_v receive_v be_v not_o for_o themselves_o for_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o they_o or_o in_o they_o to_o the_o father_n heb._n 1_o â—_o and_o peter_n tell_v we_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 10_o 12._o that_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v have_v it_o reveal_v unto_o they_o that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o do_v minister_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o report_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v out_o by_o the_o infallible_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o they_o be_v give_v for_o a_o rule_n and_o paul_n tell_v we_o 2_o tim._n 3_o 16_o 17._o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n &_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a thorough_o fournish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n whence_o it_o be_v manife_a that_o they_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o alsufficient_a rule_n and_o therefore_o complete_a and_o adequate_a as_o to_o what_o we_o be_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o reference_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o as_o for_o their_o revelation_n and_o inspiration_n whatever_o they_o make_v of_o they_o we_o be_v concern_v to_o inquire_v whence_o they_o come_v and_o whither_o they_o go_v especial_o see_v they_o be_v set_v up_o cheek_n by_o chole_n with_o the_o scripture_n yea_o and_o prefer_v thereto_o nay_o when_o the_o scripture_n command_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n because_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 4_o â—_o i_o judge_v it_o the_o saif_a course_n both_o for_o they_o and_o we_o to_o examine_v these_o suppose_a inspiration_n and_o howbeit_o they_o may_v imagine_v that_o the_o inspiration_n which_o they_o have_v now_o and_o then_o receive_v or_o be_v receive_v be_v undoubted_o divine_a yet_o because_o the_o false_a prophet_n whereof_o john_n speak_v may_v have_v imagine_v the_o same_o
be_v this_o that_o god_n inspire_v man_n with_o some_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o substance_n bestow_v something_o of_o his_o own_o divinity_n upon_o he_o that_o god_n do_v inspire_v man_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o now_o if_o this_o man_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o these_o mention_v we_o may_v saif_o conceive_v or_o conjecture_v at_o least_o that_o his_o meaning_n in_o these_o word_n now_o under_o consideration_n be_v this_o that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n which_o be_v of_o the_o first_o and_o earthly_a adam_n be_v degenerate_a and_o become_v dead_a but_o not_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n substance_n and_o be_v and_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o second_o and_o spiritual_a adam_n who_o be_v the_o bishop_n thereof_o be_v not_o obnoxious_a to_o this_o death_n and_o degeneration_n for_o be_v eternal_a as_o well_o as_o infinite_a it_o can_v neither_o die_v nor_o degenerate_a nor_o fall_v but_o how_o blasphemous_a a_o opinion_n this_o be_v every_o one_o may_v see_v this_o be_v the_o old_a damnable_a opinion_n of_o the_o gnostic_n manichee_n and_o priscillianist_n and_o of_o cerdo_n see_v august_n lib._n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la animae_fw-la c._n 2._o and_o de_n haeres_fw-la c._n 46._o and_o 70._o aquin._n 1._o q._n 90._o ar._n 1._o &_o col._n conimb_n ad_fw-la 2._o de_fw-la anima_fw-la q._n 1._o art_n 6._o and_o be_v own_v by_o that_o blasphemous_a man_n servetus_n and_o of_o late_a also_o by_o the_o author_n of_o theologia_n germanica_n and_o of_o the_o bright_a star_n see_v mr_n rutherf_n survey_v of_o spiritual_n antichrist_n chap._n fourteen_o these_o hold_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n essence_n though_o god_n essence_n be_v most_o pure_a simple_a and_o indivisible_a and_o can_v be_v a_o part_n of_o any_o compose_a thing_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v thus_o of_o god_n and_o a_o part_n of_o god_n god_n shall_v be_v the_o form_n of_o man_n because_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o fâ—rme_n of_o man_n and_o consequent_o man_n shall_v be_v god_n for_o the_o whole_a may_v be_v denominate_v from_o the_o form_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n be_v immutable_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o turn_v with_o he_o but_o by_o this_o opinion_n he_o shall_v be_v mutable_a and_o change_v from_o power_n to_o act_n from_o ignorance_n to_o knowledge_n from_o vice_n to_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n and_o back_o again_o reciprocal_o hence_o also_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o either_o no_o soul_n can_v go_v to_o hell_n or_o that_o a_o part_n of_o god_n must_v be_v torment_v in_o hell_n and_o what_o will_v they_o say_v of_o devil_n either_o they_o must_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o or_o say_v that_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v spiritual_a substance_n be_v intelligence_n and_o with_o the_o quaker_n forementioned_a spiritual_a substance_n be_v part_n of_o god_n and_o be_v infinite_a in_o themselves_o they_o be_v no_o creature_n and_o if_o no_o creature_n they_o must_v be_v the_o creator_n or_o a_o part_n of_o the_o creator_n it_o be_v true_a man_n be_v create_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o as_o to_o the_o soul_n consist_v as_o in_o the_o spirituality_n of_o its_o substance_n so_o chief_o in_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n eccles._n 7_o 29._o ephes._n 4_o 24._o col_fw-fr 3_o 10_o but_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o to_o this_o image_n it_o be_v lose_v even_o as_o to_o knowledge_n nothing_o be_v leave_v but_o some_o rubbish_n of_o that_o once_o stately_a fabric_n of_o which_o afterward_o and_o that_o thus_o the_o soul_n be_v corrupt_v and_o damnify_v by_o the_o fall_n all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n thereof_o be_v pervert_v so_o that_o thereby_o man_n become_v not_o only_o utter_o indisposed_a but_o also_o opposite_a to_o all_o that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a and_o whole_o incline_v to_o all_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o rom._n 3_o vers_fw-la 10_o 20._o ehes._n 2_o 2_o 3._o rom._n 5_o 6._o &_o 8_o 7_o 8._o gen._n 6_o 5_o and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o what_o this_o man_n add_v in_o the_o thesis_n and_o prosecute_v at_o large_a in_o his_o apology_n 5._o if_o this_o be_v not_o his_o true_a meaning_n let_v we_o try_v another_o conjecture_n they_o common_o speak_v of_o a_o christ_n within_o they_o as_o mr_n hicks_n clear_v dial._n 1_o pag._n 44._o etc._n etc._n and_o taunt_v such_o as_o believe_v in_o a_o person_n without_o they_o say_v christ_n be_v within_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o christ_n but_o that_o within_o every_o man_n mr_n hicks_n there_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o crisp_n one_o of_o their_o ministry_n ask_v what_o christ_n he_o own_v and_o receive_v this_o answer_n that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o mere_a principle_n or_o spirit_n in_o man_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n because_o that_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o suffer_v what_o christ_n suffer_v return_v this_o reply_n that_o this_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o when_o mr_n hicks_n say_v further_o that_o the_o christ_n he_o believe_v be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o person_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n crisp._n reply_v that_o then_o he_o know_v the_o beginning_n and_o date_n of_o his_o christ_n moreover_o he_o tell_v we_o pag._n 45_o 46._o that_o georg_n fox_n in_o the_o forecited_a book_n pag._n 206._o say_v if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o christ_n but_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v within_o he_o be_v a_o false_a christ_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o this_o christ_n that_o be_v crucify_v within_o be_v a_o reprobat_fw-la and_o pag_n 207._o that_o god_n christ_n be_v not_o distinct_a from_o the_o saint_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n have_v it_o within_o he_o pag._n 201._o mr_n hicks_n tell_v we_o also_o dial._n 2._o pag._n 10._o how_o g._n whitehead_n in_o his_o dip._n plu._n pag._n 13._o say_v christ_n jesus_n a_o person_n without_o we_o be_v not_o scripture_n language_n but_o the_o anthropomorphites_n and_o muggletonian_n this_o language_n be_v very_o suitable_a unto_o the_o language_n of_o the_o old_a libertine_n against_o who_o famous_a calvin_n write_v in_o his_o instructio_fw-la adv_fw-la libertinos_fw-la cap_n 17._o they_o make_v christ_n suffering_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a histrionick_a action_n or_o comedy_n and_o quintinus_n use_v to_o be_v very_o angry_a when_o any_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o do_v say_n how_o can_v it_o be_v ill_o with_o christ._n but_o yet_o that_o they_o may_v put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o themselves_o and_o other_o they_o use_v to_o say_v as_o mr_n stalham_n inform_v we_o pag._n 276._o that_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o but_o none_o be_v in_o christ_n except_o themselves_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o this_o be_v thâ—s_a man_n meaning_n to_o wit_n that_o man_n be_v corrupt_a fall_v degenerate_v and_o dead_a not_o according_a to_o that_o part_n in_o he_o which_o be_v christ_n but_o according_a to_o that_o part_n in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o old_a man_n as_o this_o shall_v contradict_v what_o he_o say_v afterward_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o then_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o whole_a man_n do_v not_o fall_v or_o become_v dead_a and_o be_v degenerate_a so_o it_o can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v for_o it_o will_v have_v but_o this_o import_n that_o man_n be_v corrupt_v dead_a and_o degenerate_v in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v corrupt_v dead_a and_o degenerate_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v no_o wise_a than_o we_o be_v moreover_o if_o we_o shall_v ask_v how_o this_o christ_n come_v into_o every_o man_n the_o answer_n must_v be_v that_o he_o be_v create_v in_o he_o and_o as_o to_o this_o part_n of_o man_n adam_n do_v not_o fall_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v ask_v what_o be_v this_o christ_n in_o every_o man_n will._n pen_n in_o his_o innocency_n with_o open_a face_n p._n 8._o as_o mr_n hickâ—_n show_v dial._n 2._o pag._n 41._o answer_v it_o be_v god_n himself_o and_o he_o with_o nailer_n and_o hubberthorn_n in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o phanaticque_a history_n pag._n 13._o will_v say_v it_o be_v the_o light_n in_o we_o and_o burrough_n pag_n 9_o and_o 149._o will_v say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o â—ery_n christ_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a christ_n of_o god_n be_v in_o we_o the_o same_o mr_n hicks_n in_o his_o postscript_n to_o the_o dial._n 1_o pag._n 82._o tell_v we_o that_o ed._n borroughs_n and_o franc._n howgil_n say_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o credible_a witness_n that_o christ_n be_v as_o real_o in_o every_o man_n as_o he_o be_v in_o that_o flesh_n which_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n 6._o but_o as_o yet_o we_o be_v arrive_v at_o no_o clear_a discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o rather_o further_o off_o from_o any_o clear_a
gracious_a esa._n 30_o 18_o to_o be_v long_o suffer_v exod._n 34_o 6._o num._n 14_o 18._o psal._n 86_o 15._o jer._n 15_o 15_o by_o all_o which_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o impertinency_n of_o that_o citation_n esai_n 30_o 18._o as_o also_o of_o that_o jer._n 15_o 15._o as_o may_v appear_v to_o any_o at_o the_o first_o view_n he_o can_v only_o infer_v that_o which_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v viz._n that_o god_n be_v long_o suffer_v and_o patient_a even_o towards_o the_o wicked_a but_o can_v he_o hence_o conclude_v that_o the_o wicked_a have_v power_n therefore_o of_o themselves_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o grace_n to_o do_v what_o be_v command_v in_o reference_n to_o life_n eternal_a let_v he_o essay_n this_o and_o give_v yet_o full_a proof_n of_o his_o pelagianism_n that_o wicked_a person_n may_v forbear_v much_o wickedness_n and_o act_n of_o iniquity_n without_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n i_o ready_o grant_v and_o hereby_o turn_v from_o their_o former_a wicked_a course_n may_v prevent_v their_o own_o temporal_a ruin_n and_o hold_v off_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o be_v threaten_v and_o imminent_a as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o people_n of_o nineve_n and_o in_o that_o wicked_a king_n ahab_n and_o so_o that_o the_o old_a world_n may_v have_v prevent_v their_o destruction_n by_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o harken_v to_o the_o counsel_n and_o command_v of_o noah_n from_o the_o lord_n who_o wait_v with_o patience_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 20._o all_o this_o be_v true_a but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o in_o reference_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v it_o likewise_o in_o their_o power_n when_o they_o please_v to_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o to_o walk_v before_o he_o and_o bâ—_n perfect_a ere_o we_o believe_v this_o we_o must_v see_v other_o proof_n thereof_o than_o what_o be_v bring_v from_o the_o word_n of_o command_n for_o that_o i_o suppose_v will_v reach_v even_o such_o who_o day_n of_o visitation_n be_v at_o end_n and_o to_o who_o salvation_n be_v on_o this_o account_n impossible_a as_o this_o man_n say_v 14._o he_o foresee_v that_o it_o will_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o long_a suffering_n mention_v 1_o pet._n 3_o 20._o be_v not_o unto_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o cit_v as_o a_o parallel_a place_n to_o clear_v that_o it_o be_v unto_o salvation_n 2_o pet._n 3_o 15._o but_o the_o man_n take_v no_o notice_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v speak_v there_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n see_v vers_fw-la 9_o explain_v and_o vindicate_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n they_o be_v these_o who_o the_o apostle_n look_v upon_o as_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o he_o and_o other_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 1_o 1._o and_o who_o he_o style_v belove_v chap._n 3_o 1_o 8_o 14_o 17._o and_o such_o as_o be_v look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n and_o for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n vers_fw-la 12_o 13_o 14_o and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o case_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n &_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n vers_fw-la 18_o now_o to_o these_o only_a and_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n who_o the_o lord_n be_v yet_o to_o bring-in_a the_o lord_n delay_n to_o destroy_v the_o world_n with_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o long_o suffer_v here_o speak_v of_o as_o vers_n 9_o clear_v be_v salvation_n because_o he_o will_v want_v none_o of_o they_o that_o his_o body_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v as_o member_n may_v be_v complete_a but_o he_o tell_v we_o further_o to_o as_o little_a purpose_n that_o peter_n in_o this_o matter_n look_v to_o paul_n writing_n insinuate_v that_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_n and_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v so_o as_o we_o have_v clear_v it_o and_o paul_n also_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v the_o write_n of_o paul_n to_o they_o to_o who_o peter_n be_v now_o write_v as_o appear_v 1_o pet._n 1_o 1._o 2_o pet._n 1_o 1._o speak_v to_o this_o same_o purpose_n heb._n 10.35_o to_o the_o end_n so_o that_o this_o man_n be_v in_o a_o fond_a mistake_n when_o he_o suppose_v afterward_o that_o in_o this_o particular_a peter_n have_v his_o eye_n towards_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n chap._n 9_o see_v that_o epistle_n be_v not_o write_v to_o they_o to_o who_o peter_n be_v here_o write_v and_o that_o he_o mean_v such_o a_o epistle_n as_o be_v write_v to_o the_o same_o person_n be_v clear_a from_o vers_fw-la 15._o even_o as_o our_o belove_a brother_n paul_n also_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v true_a peter_n add_v other_o epistle_n of_o paul_n wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n that_o peter_n be_v here_o treat_v of_o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o that_o place_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o our_o wrest_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v as_o be_v evident_a enough_o from_o what_o be_v already_o say_v and_o will_v appear_v more_o ere_o we_o end_v with_o he_o without_o the_o hazard_n of_o a_o reproach_n be_v retort_v upon_o himself_o and_o his_o party_n but_o we_o have_v some_o other_o thing_n to_o do_v than_o insist_v upon_o recrimination_n 15._o he_o cit_v next_o pag_n 95._o rom._n 2_o 4._o and_o then_o ask_v how_o these_o can_v be_v call_v riches_n and_o bounty_n unless_o there_o have_v be_v a_o time_n wherein_o they_o may_v have_v repent_v &_o become_v partaker_n of_o these_o riches_n which_o be_v then_o offer_v ans._n these_o may_v have_v be_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long_a suffering_n call_v they_o to_o turn_v from_o their_o wickedness_n and_o not_o treasure_n up_o wrath_n to_o themselves_o against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n though_o nothing_o certane_o accompany_v salvation_n nature_n may_v teach_v person_n that_o god_n bounty_n and_o goodness_n in_o spareâ—ng_n or_o not_o cut_v off_o with_o remarkable_a judgement_n as_o he_o do_v some_o and_o continue_v life_n &_o good_a thing_n necessary_a for_o life_n notwithstanding_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o improven_v than_o by_o take_v encouragement_n therefrom_o to_o sin_v the_o more_o shall_v temporal_a spare_v favoure_v bestow_v on_o such_o as_o deserve_v nothing_o but_o hell_n fire_n be_v in_o so_o small_a account_n with_o we_o be_v it_o in_o their_o power_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o simple_a consideration_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o long_a suffering_n and_o patience_n towards_o they_o to_o repent_v save_o or_o can_v they_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o salvation_n without_o save_a repentance_n one_o of_o these_o this_o man_n must_v prove_v ere_o he_o can_v evince_v any_o thing_n hence_o prove_v salvation_n possible_a in_o his_o sense_n to_o all_o and_o every_o person_n and_o i_o suppose_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 7._o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n will_v import_v some_o other_o thing_n this_o seek_v after_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n &_o that_o by_o well_o do_v or_o as_o the_o opposition_n make_v vers_n 8._o clear_v by_o do_v the_o truth_n &_o obey_v righteousness_n &_o by_o work_v good_a as_o vers_n 10._o and_o by_o continuance_n in_o well_o do_v &_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v can_v sure_o be_v perform_v by_o any_o by_o the_o mere_a strength_n of_o nature_n and_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o that_o know_v nothing_o of_o a_o eternal_a life_n or_o of_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n &_o so_o can_v seek_v after_o it_o &_o that_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n will_v he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o heathen_n &_o barbarian_n the_o cannibal_n &_o men-eater_n &_o such_o as_o have_v little_o more_o of_o man_n than_o the_o outward_a visage_n &_o positure_n of_o the_o body_n be_v acquaint_v with_o these_o thing_n &_o can_v by_o their_o own_o industry_n &_o paines_n reach_v the_o crown_n of_o immortal_a glory_n if_o he_o do_v not_o both_o affirm_v &_o confirm_v this_o he_o prove_v not_o his_o universal_a day_n of_o visitation_n grant_v to_o every_o mother_n son_n in_o which_o they_o may_v if_o they_o please_v lay_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n 16._o thereafter_o §_o 20._o he_o cit_v esai_n 5_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o as_o parallel_v parable_n mat_n 21_o 33._o mark_n 12_o 1._o luk._n 20_o 9_o which_o yet_o differ_v in_o several_a main_a point_n a_o passage_n which_o his_o predecessor_n
lord_n this_o be_v that_o true_a light_n etc._n etc._n and_o pag._n 6._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o common_o they_o call_v this_o light_n within_o christ_n or_o a_o measure_n of_o christ._n and_o pag._n 7._o that_o crisp_n say_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o heal_v help_n and_o save_v they_o tâ—at_o take_v heed_n to_o it_o and_o that_o because_o if_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v obey_v than_o it_o must_v be_v sufficient_a etc._n etc._n so_o pag._n 9_o 10._o they_o say_v they_o do_v obey_v the_o command_n of_o the_o live_n and_o eternal_a word_n in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o light_n to_o they_o be_v the_o live_n and_o eternal_a word_n so._n pag._n 16._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o some_o of_o they_o call_v the_o seed_n christ_n other_o a_o measure_n of_o god_n other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n pag._n 47._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o naylor_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o election_n and_o the_o elect_a seed_n and_o that_o fox_n say_v the_o seed_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v be_v that_o which_o have_v be_v lade_v as_o a_o cart_n with_o sheaf_n by_o the_o sinner_n which_o seed_n be_v the_o hâ—pe_a christ._n and_o pag._n 82._o that_o w._n pen_n say_v this_o light_n within_o be_v and_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v about_o remission_n of_o sin_n &_o eternal_a salvation_n whâ—ch_n be_v the_o errand_n for_o which_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o his_o 2_o dial._n pag._n 45._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o ed_n burrough_n call_v this_o seed_n the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n body_n pag._n 46._o that_o he_o say_v also_o that_o such_o as_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n be_v antichrist_n and_o that_o g_o whitehead_n say_v to_o say_v the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n be_v a_o mere_a creature_n be_v contrary_a to_o plain_a scripture_n this_o life_n and_o light_n be_v divine_a and_o increated_a in_o his_o 3_o dial._n pag._n 8._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o say_v that_o the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n with_o which_o every_o man_n be_v enlighten_v be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o they_o who_o obey_v it_o be_v the_o good_a subject_n and_o childeren_n of_o god_n and_o obtain_v favour_n lâ—ve_v and_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o righteousness_n and_o how_o they_o speak_v thus_o thou_o confound_v the_o light_n within_z and_o the_o creature_n together_o conclude_v imbecility_n insufficiency_n and_o ignorance_n in_o the_o light_n which_o be_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o again_o pag._n 10._o it_o be_v impious_a to_o charge_v man_n infirmity_n upon_o the_o light_n and_o reput_fw-la that_o insufficient_a because_o they_o be_v rebellious_a and_o again_o p._n 43._o that_o they_o say_v who_o or_o what_o be_v christ_n in_o that_o manifestation_n itself_o but_o that_o divine_a word_n light_n and_o life_n manifest_v in_o flesh_n and_o pag._n 52._o this_o argument_n spring_v in_o my_o mind_n for_o the_o divinity_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n that_o which_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v the_o just_a man_n path_n and_o there_o where_o the_o blood_n of_o cleanse_v be_v know_v and_o by_o which_o fellowshipe_n be_v enjoy_v and_o the_o light_n of_o eternal_a life_n obtain_v be_v ever_o be_v &_o ever_o will_v be_v a_o divine_a sufficient_a and_o save_a way_n but_o such_o a_o way_n be_v the_o light_n etc._n etc._n mr_n stalham_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o quaker_n part_n 1._o give_v we_o some_o other_o of_o their_o expression_n concern_v this_o light_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o scripture_n such_o as_o pag._n 60._o that_o g._n fox_n say_v the_o light_n be_v the_o true_a teacher_n and_o the_o light_n within_o life_n the_o light_n in_o scripture_n be_v death_n so_o p._n 74._o that_o the_o same_o person_n say_v it_o be_v the_o light_n that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n and_o will_v open_v the_o scripture_n and_o be_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n yea_o and_o the_o grace_n that_o appear_v unto_o all_o man_n and_o pag._n 83._o that_o i._o nayler_n say_v that_o this_o light_n if_o we_o do_v know_v own_o and_o obey_v it_o will_v lead_v we_o out_o of_o the_o fall_n many_o such_o expression_n may_v be_v find_v i_o suppose_v by_o other_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o book_n and_o by_o these_o expression_n we_o may_v in_o part_n conjecture_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o this_o light_n &_o that_o upon_o the_o maâ—er_n it_o be_v the_o same_o the_o old_a begard_v say_v to_o wit_n that_o every_o intellectual_a be_v have_v enough_o within_o itself_o to_o make_v it_o happy_a 4._o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o quaker_n we_o see_v 1_o what_o various_a title_n &_o epithet_n he_o give_v it_o he_o call_v it_o the_o seed_n grace_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n which_o certane_o be_v not_o to_o clear_v and_o explain_v the_o mater_fw-la to_o we_o but_o to_o inveigle_v we_o &_o cile_v our_o eye_n and_o leave_v we_o more_o in_o the_o mist_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v 2._o he_o say_v this_o whatever_o it_o be_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n give_v to_o every_o man_n and_o sure_a what_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n can_v be_v nothing_o but_o nature_n or_o the_o pelagian_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v man_n free_a will_n as_o vossius_fw-la show_v we_o hist._n pelag._n lib._n 3._o part._n 2_o thes._n 1._o pelagius_n thought_n and_o say_v that_o this_o rational_a will_n or_o the_o possibility_n of_o nature_n create_v by_o god_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o all_o may_v be_v do_v though_o afterward_o he_o add_v to_o colour_n the_o business_n better_o a_o supernatural_a grace_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o external_a doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n but_o whether_o the_o quaker_n will_v come_v this_o length_n i_o know_v not_o when_o all_o this_o addition_n of_o pelagius_n do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o orthodox_n he_o add_v the_o grace_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o he_o think_v not_o this_o necessary_a to_o all_o see_v voss_n ibid._n thes._n 2._o when_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v he_o make_v another_o addition_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n consist_v only_o in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n at_o length_n when_o all_o that_o will_v not_o satisfy_v he_o add_v the_o divine_a help_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o man_n but_o restrick_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o understanding_n grant_v no_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o wil._n now_o whether_o our_o quaker_n will_v come_v all_o this_o length_n i_o doubt_v see_v this_o grace_n that_o pelagius_n acknowledgeâ—_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n how_o much_o less_o can_v that_o be_v call_v grace_n which_o they_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o and_o how_o can_v so_o great_a thing_n be_v say_v of_o it_o while_o it_o come_v short_a of_o the_o very_a pelagian_a grace_n 3_o he_o say_v this_o be_v give_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o be_v it_o sufficient_a without_o any_o supervenient_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o effectuate_v salvation_n and_o be_v it_o give_v of_o god_n intentional_o for_o this_o end_n that_o it_o may_v lead_v unto_o salvation_n then_o we_o need_v no_o more_o gospel_n no_o more_o preach_v no_o more_o grace_n of_o god_n no_o more_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o must_v be_v the_o very_a first_o exscreation_n of_o pelagianisme_n and_o the_o set_n of_o corrupt_a rot_a nature_n on_o the_o throne_n 4._o where_o â—ead_a we_o that_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n be_v call_v the_o seed_n the_o grace_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o that_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n common_a to_o all_o man_n have_v a_o native_a and_o kindly_a manufucture_n or_o tendency_n to_o the_o salvation_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n 5._o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v and_o that_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3_o 9_o and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v exstinguish_v or_o kill_v 6._o i_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o this_o word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v crucify_v it_o may_v be_v he_o with_o other_o quaker_n mean_v hereby_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o gospel_n speak_v 7._o he_o say_v this_o seed_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o god_n &_o how_o in_o this_o he_o contradict_v other_o who_o expression_n to_o the_o contrary_n we_o mention_v just_a now_o let_v all_o judge_n but_o he_o lenifi_v the_o mater_fw-la by_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n take_v precise_o in_o itself_o so_o than_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o be_v the_o
by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o that_o be_v break_v and_o all_o be_v become_v heir_n of_o hell_n &_o wrath_n because_o of_o the_o violation_n of_o that_o covenant_n not_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o that_o require_v faith_n before_o person_n be_v interest_v in_o these_o special_a favoure_v &_o privilege_n and_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n how_o then_o come_v all_o man_n to_o share_v of_o these_o high_a privilege_n or_o of_o this_o divine_a and_o glorious_a life_n which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n through_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o they_o be_v purchase_v be_v this_o divine_a and_o glorious_a life_n so_o mean_a and_o common_a a_o thing_n that_o even_o heathen_n and_o reprobat_n share_v of_o it_o sure_o the_o divine_a and_o glorious_a life_n point_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rare_a thing_n and_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o very_a few_o and_o even_o of_o few_o of_o those_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n will_v this_o quaker_n tell_v i_o if_o this_o divine_a and_o glorious_a life_n whereof_o all_o japonians_n brasilian_n cannibal_n be_v make_v partaker_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o divine_a and_o glorious_a life_n peculiar_a to_o the_o saint_n and_o if_o it_o be_v distinguish_v how_o or_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o kind_n why_o regeneration_n union_n with_o jesus_n christ_n by_o faith_n the_o effectual_a work_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o a_o through_o renovation_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o enjoin_v of_o that_o in_o some_o great_a measure_n which_o all_o have_v natural_o in_o some_o measure_n 8._o he_o say_v this_o measure_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o glorious_a life_n be_v a_o seed_n but_o whereof_o be_v it_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n that_o the_o saint_n live_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o wherever_o that_o seed_n be_v it_o come_v at_o length_n to_o the_o harvest_n of_o glory_n as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o and_o if_o this_o seed_n be_v sow_v in_o all_o all_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v save_v if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o glory_n whereof_o i_o pray_v be_v it_o the_o seed_n be_v it_o the_o seed_n of_o grace_n this_o seed_n abide_v 1_o joh._n 3_o 9_o and_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o gospel_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 23_o 25._o so_o that_o this_o seed_n be_v no_o common_a thing_n but_o peculiar_a to_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v again_o who_o by_o christ_n do_v believe_v in_o god_n who_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o who_o have_v purify_v their_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 21_o 22._o 9_o he_o say_v this_o seed_n invit_v and_o incline_v all_o man_n to_o good_a but_o do_v it_o invite_v and_o incline_v the_o japonians_n braâ—ilians_n artigovantean_n and_o such_o heathen_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n nor_o have_v any_o show_n of_o religion_n to_o faith_n in_o christ_n or_o even_o to_o all_o that_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o two_o table_n how_o come_v it_o then_o that_o paul_n who_o be_v far_o better_a verse_v in_o the_o law_n than_o heathen_n be_v sai_z he_o will_v not_o have_v know_v concupiscence_n unless_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v and_o how_o can_v this_o consist_v with_o the_o sinful_a state_n of_o every_o natural_a person_n who_o thought_n and_o imagination_n incline_v and_o invite_v to_o evil_a read_v rome_n 3_o 10_o to_o 20._o all_o be_v under_o sin_n vers_fw-la 9_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 23._o nay_o how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v rome_n 8_o 7_o be_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a jer._n 17_o 9_o be_v not_o their_o very_a mind_n and_o conscience_n defile_v tit._n 1_o 15._o where_o then_o can_v this_o good_a seed_n lodge_v it_o lodge_v neither_o in_o heart_n mind_n nor_o conscience_n and_o shall_v it_o lodge_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v leave_v in_o every_o man_n a_o bit_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n inform_v concern_v some_o natural_a good_a requisite_a for_o self-preservation_n and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o society_n and_o incline_v thereunto_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o that_o spiritual_a good_a require_v now_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o discover_v by_o its_o light_n alas_o i_o see_v the_o hieght_n of_o the_o quaker_n divinity_n be_v what_o a_o natural_a conscience_n can_v teach_v a_o man-eater_n and_o this_o be_v their_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v their_o divine_a and_o glorious_a life_n o_o poor_a wretch_n 10._o this_o seed_n he_o call_v the_o vehicle_n of_o god_n a_o wonderful_a expression_n savour_v more_o of_o a_o distract_a brain_n and_o of_o a_o audacious_a blasphemous_a spirit_n than_o of_o a_o sober_a christian_a fear_v god_n 11._o he_o call_v it_o the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o what_o scripture_n i_o know_v not_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n ephes._n 1_o 23._o be_v christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o this_o seed_n the_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o church_n ephes_n 4_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 10.17_o &_o 12_o 12_o 13_o 20._o rom._n 12_o 4_o 5._o col._n 1_o 24._o ephes._n 2_o 23._o râ—m_fw-la 12_o 27._o ephes._n 3_o 6._o &_o 4_o 12_o 16._o col._n 1_o 18._o &_o 2_o 19_o what_o be_v the_o member_n of_o this_o body_n the_o body_n be_v not_o one_o member_n but_o many_o 1_o cor._n 12.14_o 12._o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o come_v out_o of_o heaven_n but_o have_v christ_n no_o other_o flesh_n and_o blood_n than_o this_o then_o the_o whole_a incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v deny_v and_o where_o be_v our_o christian_a religion_n then_o where_o be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n where_o be_v his_o resurrection_n where_o be_v his_o ascension_n where_o be_v all_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n be_v all_o that_o but_o dream_n and_o lie_v whither_o will_v the_o quaker_n lead_v we_o christ_n give_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 6_o 51._o do_v he_o give_v this_o seed_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n be_v this_o seed_n a_o sacrifice_n to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n what_o foolry_n be_v these_o now_o the_o man_n in_o deed_n appear_v in_o his_o colour_n a_o quaker_n in_o grain_n speak_v nonsense_n at_o random_n and_o hereby_o evidence_v what_o spirit_n act_v he_o but_o one_o word_n more_o where_o read_v he_o that_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o heaven_n they_o mean_v that_o christ_n have_v the_o same_o spiritual_a flesh_n and_o blood_n within_o his_o carnal_a flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o they_o have_v and_o so_o they_o be_v as_o much_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v o_o dreadful_a blasphemy_n 13._o he_o say_v all_o the_o saint_n eat_v of_o this_o what_o do_v only_o the_o saint_n eat_v of_o this_o while_o it_o be_v in_o every_o man_n every_o man_n by_o this_o man_n doctrine_n be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a body_n and_o have_v christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o he_o but_o they_o do_v not_o all_o eat_v thereof_o a_o strange_a fancy_n that_o person_n have_v food_n in_o their_o belly_n before_o they_o eat_v it_o that_o person_n be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n before_o they_o eat_v he_o by_o faith_n what_o wild_a notion_n be_v these_o man_n be_v partaker_n of_o a_o glorious_a and_o divine_a life_n by_o have_v the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o and_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o come_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o that_o before_o they_o make_v any_o application_n of_o he_o to_o themselves_o by_o faith_n where_o read_v we_o of_o such_o thing_n christ_n tell_v we_o the_o contrary_a that_o except_o we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o have_v no_o life_n in_o we_o joh_n 6_o 53._o and_o that_o with_o a_o double_a asseveration_n very_o very_o and_o he_o tell_v we_o moreover_o that_o he_o dwell_v in_o such_o as_o eat_v his_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o believer_n vers_fw-la 56._o and_o not_o in_o other_o and_o vers_n 57_o that_o he_o that_o eat_v he_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o he_o but_o these_o impudent_a quaker_n who_o work_n be_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o contradict_v christ_n and_o all_o the_o gospel_n tell_v we_o that_o even_o
must_v be_v when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n that_o we_o be_v indeed_o justify_v by_o inherent_a holiness_n or_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n what_o more_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n say_v he_o may_v by_o we_o be_v make_v just_a by_o faith_n purifie_v the_o heart_n ans._n then_o the_o apostle_n shall_v contradict_v himself_o for_o if_o we_o be_v thus_o make_v just_a by_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v just_a by_o work_n and_o further_o purify_n of_o the_o heart_n can_v otherwise_o be_v understand_v but_o of_o renew_v the_o heart_n but_o justify_v signify_v not_o make_v just_a again_o say_v he_o when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n by_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n what_o absurdity_n to_o understand_v this_o of_o make_v just_a ans._n of_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o read_v â—ot_n for_o these_o word_n by_o the_o spirit_n mention_v 1_o cor._n 6_o 11._o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o wash_v and_o sanctification_n when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n it_o be_v by_o the_o gracious_a and_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n as_o our_o divine_n make_v good_a against_o the_o papist_n and_o that_o with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n be_v against_o such_o a_o justification_n nor_o must_v we_o any_o where_o so_o interpret_v any_o passage_n as_o to_o make_v it_o cross_v or_o contradict_v other_o passage_n when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n the_o meaning_n be_v clear_a against_o his_o sense_n 31._o he_o cit_v again_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 11._o not_o 11_o 6._o and_o then_o tell_v we_o that_o thysius_n think_v that_o justification_n here_o include_v sanctification_n as_o its_o consequent_a and_o that_o zanchius_n in_o ephes._n 2_o 4._o think_v it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o sanctification_n and_o that_o bullinger_n on_o the_o place_n say_v the_o apostle_n in_o diverse_a word_n express_v the_o same_o thing_n ans._n 1._o none_o of_o these_o divine_n confound_v they_o and_o make_v they_o one_o as_o this_o quaker_n do_v but_o distinct_o and_o orthodox_o explain_v the_o nature_n both_o of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n 2._o as_o i_o say_v above_o though_o this_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o word_n justify_v shall_v import_v the_o same_o with_o sanctify_v in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n yet_o unless_o he_o make_v it_o manifest_v that_o it_o always_o so_o import_v and_o can_v never_o be_v take_v in_o another_o sense_n he_o can_v not_o make_v good_a his_o assertion_n and_o opinion_n so_o that_o in_o all_o this_o work_n he_o be_v but_o beat_v the_o wind_n 3._o thysius_n have_v no_o ground_n to_o speak_v so_o see_v sanctification_n be_v as_o well_o express_v as_o justification_n but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v 4._o bullinger_n say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o calvin_n say_v &_o yet_o calvin_n distinguish_v they_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o place_n zanchius_n say_v no_o such_o thâ—ng_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v 32._o in_o the_o next_o place_n pag._n 138._o he_o cit_v with_o bellarm._n rom._n 8_o 30._o and_o say_v that_o either_o sanctification_n must_v be_v exclude_v or_o justification_n must_v be_v take_v in_o its_o proper_a sense_n ans._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o either_o for_o sanctification_n be_v comprehend_v under_o vocation_n which_o be_v save_v and_o effectual_a otherwise_o the_o link_n of_o this_o chain_n can_v be_v break_v for_o a_o common_a and_o ineffectual_a call_n be_v not_o attend_v with_o justification_n and_o glorification_n and_o effectual_a vocation_n be_v by_o infusion_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o a_o real_a change_n 2._o sanctification_n may_v be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o word_n justify_v it_o be_v a_o necessary_a and_o inseparable_a consequent_a and_o that_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o native_a usual_a and_o constant_a import_n of_o the_o word_n justify_v 3._o thereafter_o vers_fw-la 33.34_o the_o apostle_n clear_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o take_v justify_v when_o he_o oppose_v it_o unto_o condemn_v a_o forensical_a term_n and_o to_o accuse_v another_o his_o cite_n of_o some_o protestant_n so_o saying_n i_o pass_v find_v no_o argument_n alleige_v by_o they_o to_o enforce_v this_o acceptation_n melanthon_n saying_n that_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v to_o be_v pronunce_v just_a but_o to_o be_v make_v just_a may_v admit_v of_o a_o saife_fw-mi interpretation_n for_o he_o say_v not_o to_o be_v make_v just_a by_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v first_o make_v just_a not_o by_o inherent_a righteousness_n but_o by_o the_o impute_v righteousness_n of_o christ._n what_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o one_o martinus_n boraeus_n i_o can_v examine_v have_v never_o see_v the_o book_n bucer_n word_n cite_v make_v nothing_o for_o he_o b._n forbes_n word_n i_o will_v not_o justify_v but_o judge_v that_o cardinal_n contarenus_n speak_v more_o orthodox_o than_o he_o the_o father_n so_o take_v the_o word_n sometime_o move_v not_o i_o more_o nor_o it_o do_v calvin_n chemnitius_n and_o zanchius_n cite_v by_o himself_o and_o further_o if_o to_o justify_v signify_v to_o make_v righteous_a to_o accuse_v and_o to_o condemn_v which_o be_v opposite_a term_n must_v signify_v to_o make_v unrighteous_a or_o unjust_a 33._o after_o this_o §_o pag._n 140._o he_o bring_v in_o his_o conclusion_n from_o what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o it_o be_v a_o bold_a one_o have_v now_o sufficient_o say_v he_o prove_v that_o by_o justification_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v make_v real_o just_a this_o be_v conclude_v like_o a_o quaker_n with_o unparalleled_a falsehood_n impudence_n and_o boldness_n he_o undertake_v only_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n may_v without_o absurdity_n be_v so_o understand_v and_o how_o weak_o he_o have_v do_v this_o we_o have_v see_v but_o now_o he_o wonderful_o conclude_v a_o must_v be_v from_o a_o may_v be_v and_o that_o too_o no_o way_n satisfy_o prove_v but_o i_o have_v say_v already_o that_o the_o believer_n who_o be_v justify_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v real_o make_v just_a but_o not_o in_o his_o sense_n nor_o because_o of_o the_o import_n of_o the_o word_n as_o he_o alleige_v but_o because_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n and_o god_n will_v not_o justify_v a_o unjust_a man_n the_o justify_v person_n therefore_o be_v first_o make_v just_a not_o by_o inherent_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n but_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o he_o and_o receive_v by_o faith_n what_o say_v he_o next_o i_o do_v confident_o affirm_v from_o real_a and_o sensible_a experience_n but_o the_o delusory_a sensation_n or_o impression_n of_o a_o erroneous_a spirit_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o person_n give_v up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n be_v no_o demonstration_n to_o we_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o what_o they_o bold_o affirm_v that_o the_o immediate_a next_o and_o formal_a cause_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n who_o convert_v and_o renew_v the_o mind_n and_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o work_n be_v so_o form_v and_o reveal_v we_o be_v true_o justify_v and_o accept_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n ans._n 1._o who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o thing_n as_o here_o express_v be_v not_o such_o as_o can_v fall_v under_o the_o inward_a sensation_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v the_o soul_n feel_v what_o be_v the_o immediate_a near_o or_o formal_a cause_n of_o god_n act_n what_o need_v more_o proof_n of_o a_o desperate_a delusion_n 2._o if_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v such_o a_o cause_n of_o justification_n justification_n can_v be_v a_o make_v just_a for_o it_o be_v not_o as_o he_o say_v the_o revelation_n that_o convert_v and_o renew_v but_o christ_n reveal_v and_o if_o christ_n reveal_v make_v the_o change_n â—ustification_n do_v it_o not_o nor_o can_v justification_n be_v a_o declare_v of_o one_o righteous_a because_o of_o inherent_a righteousness_n for_o here_o the_o man_n be_v justify_v upon_o the_o revelation_n and_o yet_o the_o man_n be_v not_o renew_v for_o he_o be_v not_o renew_v by_o the_o revelation_n but_o by_o christ_n reveal_v and_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n be_v before_o this_o operation_n of_o christ._n 3._o if_o the_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o he_o as_o his_o last_o word_n seem_v to_o say_v than_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o justification_n because_o that_o be_v before_o this_o form_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o man_n for_o it_o be_v before_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n reform_v and_o renew_v the_o mind_n 4._o i_o see_v all_o this_o
renovation_n be_v but_o upon_o the_o mind_n and_o this_o formation_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o revelation_n in_o the_o mind_n but_o where_o be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o will_n this_o will_v say_v that_o the_o papist_n opinion_n be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o this_o for_o they_o include_v grace_n seat_v in_o the_o will_n 5._o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o justification_n after_o this_o manner_n we_o be_v oft_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n but_o never_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o such_o a_o revelation_n 6._o therefore_o i_o may_v as_o confident_o affirm_v that_o this_o his_o sensation_n be_v but_o a_o sensible_a delusion_n of_o satan_n the_o grand_a enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n 34._o yet_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v this_o and_o tell_v we_o first_o that_o this_o method_n of_o salvation_n be_v set_v down_o by_o paul_n rom._n 5_o 10._o for_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n do_v signify_v that_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n ans._n this_o be_v true_a of_o that_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v actual_a and_o be_v have_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o of_o that_o reconciliation_n which_o he_o imagine_v whereby_o to_o wit_n god_n be_v prone_a to_o receive_v and_o redeem_v man_n what_o next_o he_o affirm_v justification_n that_o be_v salvation_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n life_n ans._n and_o what_o ground_n be_v there_o for_o this_o interpretation_n see_v the_o sense_n be_v obvious_a to_o wit_n that_o see_v by_o the_o propitiatory_a death_n of_o christ_n believer_n lay_v hold_n upon_o he_o by_o faith_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o state_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n they_o need_v not_o fear_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v through_o all_o difficulty_n and_o step_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o full_a salvation_n christ_n be_v now_o alive_a to_o bestow_v all_o that_o he_o have_v purchase_v what_o more_o he_o say_v that_o this_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v something_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a in_o the_o heart_n whereby_o he_o be_v renew_v and_o bring_v out_o of_o death_n where_o natural_o he_o lay_v and_o raise_v up_o and_o revive_v unto_o god_n the_o same_o apostle_n show_v ephes._n 2_o 5._o ans._n this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o palpable_a perversion_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o life_n can_v no_o more_o be_v understand_v here_o of_o some_o inward_a thing_n wrought_v in_o man_n than_o christ_n death_n can_v be_v so_o interpret_v and_o if_o he_o have_v so_o expound_v the_o word_n he_o have_v speak_v more_o like_o himself_o above_o as_o also_o more_o like_o other_o quaker_n who_o talk_v of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o death_n etc._n etc._n as_o all_o do_v within_o man_n 2._o that_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 2_o 5._o be_v speak_v of_o believer_n be_v by_o grace_n quicken_v together_o with_o christ_n and_o rise_v together_o with_o he_o etc._n etc._n be_v true_a but_o what_o say_v this_o for_o the_o corrupt_a gloss_n of_o rom._n 5_o 10._o where_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o as_o it_o by_o which_o believer_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n 3._o what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o for_o justification_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n within_o reform_v the_o mind_n &c_n &c_n have_v the_o man_n forget_v his_o conclusion_n already_o ay_o but_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n mention_v a_o revelation_n of_o this_o inward_a life_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 10_o 11._o and_o this_o inward_a life_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v ans._n the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v indeed_o say_v by_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 4_o 10_o 11._o to_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o and_o by_o its_o effect_n support_v &_o carry_v the_o persecute_a apostle_n through_o so_o many_o misery_n and_o death_n but_o who_o except_o a_o quaker_n can_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o this_o life_n and_o what_o vestige_n be_v there_o of_o this_o in_o the_o apostle_n word_n 35._o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o cit_v tit._n 3_o 5._o and_o hence_o thus_o argue_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o by_o which_o we_o be_v save_v ans._n yes_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v free_o justify_v and_o save_v and_o that_o without_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v here_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o moreover_o do_v manifest_o ascribe_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o justification_n unto_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o regeneration_n that_o be_v to_o christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o we_o be_v formal_o accept_v of_o god_n ans._n 1._o what_o immediate_a cause_n be_v this_o that_o a_o soul_n must_v be_v wrought_v up_o to_o faith_n in_o christ_n before_o it_o can_v be_v justify_v we_o grant_v and_o that_o this_o faith_n must_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v also_o true_a but_o that_o this_o faith_n or_o any_o other_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o formal_a objective_n cause_n of_o justification_n the_o apostle_n say_v neither_o here_o nor_o elsewhere_o 2._o to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v formal_o accept_v of_o god_n that_o be_v as_o full_o righteous_a with_o a_o righteousness_n answer_v the_o law_n in_o all_o point_n and_o satisfy_a justice_n for_o bâ—gones_n as_o he_o must_v mean_v or_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o point_n by_o this_o work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v but_o a_o jejune_n beg_v of_o what_o be_v yet_o in_o question_n sure_a there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o this_o here_o 36._o in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o cit_v 2_o cor._n 13_o 5._o and_o say_v that_o it_o appear_v here_o how_o earnest_o the_o apostle_n will_v that_o they_o shall_v know_v christ_n in_o they_o ans._n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o corinthian_n who_o at_o the_o instigation_n of_o false_a teacher_n be_v beginning_n to_o have_v undervalue_v thought_n of_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o continue_v in_o esteem_v of_o he_o as_o such_o do_v here_o press_v they_o to_o go_v in_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n live_v among_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n through_o his_o ministry_n that_o if_o not_o they_o may_v not_o account_v themselves_o christian_n but_o person_n reject_v and_o what_o will_v this_o say_v it_o appear_v hence_o 2._o say_v he_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n or_o of_o non-justification_n be_v the_o want_n of_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o christ_n reveal_v and_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n where_o christ_n be_v inward_o know_v and_o reveal_v there_o the_o person_n be_v approven_v and_o justify_v and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a ans._n 1._o by_o what_o rule_n law_n or_o authority_n do_v he_o make_v reprobation_n and_o no-jusâ—ification_a equipollent_a term_n this_o must_v be_v licentiâ_fw-la quakerorum_fw-la whereby_o they_o have_v a_o privilege_n contrare_fw-la to_o scripture_n and_o all_o reason_n to_o coin_n word_n phrase_n and_o opinion_n in_o divinity_n at_o their_o pleasure_n 2._o the_o want_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o evidence_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o here_o give_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o be_v in_o a_o evil_a state_n reâ—ected_v and_o disapprove_v of_o god_n but_o as_o a_o mark_n and_o evidence_n and_o mark_n and_o evidence_n be_v not_o always_o take_v from_o the_o immediate_a near_o and_o formal_a cause_n 3._o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n where_o christ_n be_v indeed_o reveal_v and_o work_v in_o the_o soul_n that_o soul_n be_v justify_v but_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o therefore_o christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o the_o formal_a objective_n reason_n of_o justification_n for_o himself_o say_v above_o that_o good_a work_n be_v proper_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o â—ustification_n and_o yet_o he_o know_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n may_v be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o be_v 4._o and_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o plain_a and_o evident_a then_o that_o this_o citation_n be_v impertinent_a and_o his_o argue_n therefrom_o a_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la and_o that_o he_o be_v still_o the_o old_a man_n a_o quaker-disputant_n 37._o as_o a_o parallel_a place_n he_o cit_v pag._n 142_o gal._n 4_o 19_o and_o say_v this_o christ_n be_v the_o inward_a hope_n of_o glory_n col._n 1_o 27_o 28._o and_o what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n must_v be_v that_o to_o which_o we_o next_o and_o immediate_o lean_a unto_o in_o justification_n answ._n and_o how_o be_v this_o prove_v we_o must_v believe_v it_o
the_o law_n what_o say_v he_o to_o this_o argument_n he_o grant_v they_o be_v not_o profitable_a unto_o god_n but_o yet_o he_o say_v they_o be_v profitable_a unto_o we_o he_o may_v add_v and_o to_o other_o too_o and_o he_o may_v say_v that_o they_o be_v useful_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o several_a thing_n more_o may_v he_o say_v of_o this_o kind_n but_o all_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n as_o to_o our_o present_a question_n the_o second_o objection_n be_v from_o rom._n 3_o 20_o 21_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n but_o he_o may_v have_v cite_v to_o this_o end_n whole_a chapter_n of_o that_o epistle_n as_o also_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n where_o the_o apostle_n in_o down_o right_a term_n be_v dispute_v against_o the_o interest_n of_o work_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n but_o what_o reply_v he_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n exclude_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v do_v by_o man_n strength_n and_o will_n while_o he_o study_v conformity_n unto_o the_o outward_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n which_o therefore_o be_v imperfect_a but_o not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n according_a to_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a law_n which_o be_v therefore_o pure_a and_o perfect_a answer_v 1._o this_o explication_n of_o law_n work_v and_o gospel_n work_v be_v naked_o propose_v to_o we_o here_o without_o any_o proof_n and_o be_v a_o arrow_n out_o of_o bellarmine_n quiver_n all_o work_v do_v by_o man_n mere_a strength_n and_o will_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o good_a work_n at_o all_o because_o not_o perform_v in_o the_o right_a manner_n nor_o flow_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o grace_n 2._o that_o gospel_n work_v even_o perform_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o pure_a and_o perfect_a as_o he_o with_o papist_n say_v shall_v be_v see_v in_o due_a time_n 3._o the_o apostle_n exclude_v all_o such_o work_n which_o be_v not_o that_o righteousness_n of_o god_n without_o the_o law_n which_o be_v witness_v to_o by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n nor_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v rom._n 3_o 21_o 22_o and_o all_o such_o as_o mar_v justification_n free_o by_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n vers_fw-la 24_o as_o also_o all_o such_o as_o darken_v that_o declaration_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n who_o must_v be_v just_a when_o he_o be_v the_o justifier_n of_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o jesus_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v vers_n 25_o 26._o and_o all_o such_o work_n as_o give_v ground_n of_o boast_v which_o be_v only_o exclude_v by_o the_o law_n oâ—_n faith_n vers_fw-la 27._o and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v opposite_a to_o justification_n by_o faith_n vers_n 28._o 4._o nay_o abraham_n &_o david_n work_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v exclude_v rom._n 4_o 2_o 3_o 6_o 7_o 8._o he_o go_v about_o to_o confirm_v this_o distinction_n from_o this_o that_o paul_n to_o the_o galat._n speak_v direct_o against_o such_o as_o will_v press_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n upon_o the_o christian_a gentile_n pag._n 145_o 146._o answ._n though_o that_o may_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o paul_n disput_n &_o it_o be_v true_a that_o paul_n speak_v much_o and_o particular_o against_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o insist_v upon_o that_o hypothesis_n or_o branch_n of_o the_o question_n but_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o discuss_v the_o point_n in_o thesis_n of_o all_o work_n in_o general_a even_o such_o as_o be_v do_v in_o conformity_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n therefore_o he_o adduce_v chap._n 3_o 10_o 12._o that_o passage_n deut._n 27_o 26._o and_o levit._n 18_o 5._o which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n only_o and_o speak_v against_o all_o justification_n by_o work_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o justification_n by_o faith_n chap._n 3_o 11_o 12._o what_o he_o say_v afterward_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n we_o stand_v to_o in_o the_o sense_n maintain_v by_o our_o against_o papist_n that_o be_v as_o antecedent_n adjunct_n and_o disposition_n unto_o glory_n not_o as_o any_o way_n meritorious_a either_o of_o justification_n or_o salvation_n nor_o do_v we_o approve_v of_o the_o papist_n second_o justification_n by_o work_n he_o urge_v again_o tit._n 3_o 5._o and_o thence_o speak_v thus_o all_o grant_n that_o such_o as_o be_v save_v be_v justify_v true_a what_o more_o therefore_o when_o he_o say_v he_o have_v save_v we_o he_o say_v also_o he_o have_v justify_v we_o ans._n true_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o that_o be_v antecedent_n to_o salvation_n be_v also_o antecedent_n to_o justification_n or_o that_o all_o that_o be_v requisite_a in_o order_n to_o final_a salvation_n be_v also_o requisite_a in_o order_n to_o justification_n the_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 5._o presuppose_v justification_n be_v show_v what_o way_n the_o lord_n bring_v about_o their_o salvation_n to_o wit_n by_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o that_o he_o may_v clear_v up_o the_o first_o step_n of_o the_o work_n he_o speak_v to_o justification_n vers_fw-la 7._o that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o grace_n exclude_v all_o work_n for_o what_o be_v of_o grace_n it_o not_o of_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n and_o what_o be_v of_o work_n be_v not_o of_o grace_n otherwise_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n rom._n 11_o 6_o and_o to_o he_o that_o work_v be_v the_o reward_n not_o reckon_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n rom._n 4_o 4._o what_o he_o say_v afterward_o pag._n 147._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o work_n do_v by_o person_n unrenewed_a and_o person_n regenerate_v be_v not_o much_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o tend_v clear_o to_o disparage_v his_o own_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n of_o heathen_n and_o withal_o i_o see_v no_o ground_n to_o take_v in_o these_o last_o into_o justification_n as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o for_o then_o as_o no_o man_n be_v say_v until_o all_o these_o work_n be_v end_v so_o also_o shall_v no_o man_n be_v justify_v until_o he_o be_v glorify_v 42._o the_o three_o objection_n be_v take_v from_o the_o impurity_n of_o our_o best_a work_n and_o he_o answer_v with_o bellarmine_n that_o work_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o person_n regenerate_v be_v perfect_a ans._n his_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o they_o do_v agree_v to_o the_o law_n in_o all_o point_n otherwise_o a_o curse_n attend_v they_o deut._n 27_o 26._o gal._n 3_o 10._o and_o if_o so_o why_o do_v david_n say_v psal._n 143_o 2._o and_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v and_o ps._n 130_o 3._o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquitte_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v and_o why_o do_v job_n say_v chap._n 9_o 15._o who_o if_o i_o be_v righteous_a yet_o will_v i_o not_o answer_v and_o why_o say_v the_o church_n esai_n 64_o 6._o all_o our_o righteousnese_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n which_o though_o some_o cite_v by_o this_o man_n not_o regard_v the_o interpretation_n of_o bertius_fw-la the_o arminian_n think_v do_v not_o immediate_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n in_o our_o work_n as_o not_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o mankind_n yet_o do_v abundant_o evidence_n that_o the_o penitent_a church_n consider_v her_o best_a way_n see_v much_o defilement_n in_o they_o that_o may_v make_v the_o lord_n abhor_v they_o as_o filthy_a rag_n and_o person_n in_o a_o penitent_a frame_n use_v to_o get_v a_o better_a sight_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o their_o way_n than_o other_o have_v or_o themselves_o former_o have_v his_o say_n that_o hereby_o be_v not_o mean_v these_o work_n that_o christ_n work_v in_o we_o but_o the_o work_n which_o we_o ourselves_o do_v in_o our_o own_o strength_n be_v vain_a for_o such_o as_o be_v do_v in_o our_o own_o strength_n can_v be_v call_v righteousness_n but_o then_o say_v he_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o holiness_n must_v be_v cast_v away_o as_o filthy_a rag_n so_o they_o must_v be_v cast_v away_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n for_o we_o must_v not_o find_v our_o hope_n of_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o justification_n before_o he_o on_o these_o but_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v be_v lay_v aside_o in_o our_o practice_n and_o not_o be_v study_v and_o endeavour_v to_o god_n
and_o perfection_n be_v a_o light_n within_o every_o man_n which_o serve_v both_o for_o a_o internal_a light_n &_o for_o a_o objective_a light_n so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o their_o account_n both_o grace_n &_o the_o bible_n &_o serve_v instead_o of_o both_o to_o this_o they_o give_v big_a name_n &_o no_o less_o name_n give_v they_o to_o it_o than_o christ_n or_o the_o seed_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o call_v it_o save_v yea_o and_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o always_o press_v people_n to_o look_v and_o hearken_v to_o the_o light_n within_o as_o if_o they_o need_v no_o other_o teacher_n nor_o bible_n this_o be_v the_o theme_n and_o subject_n of_o their_o preach_n now_o this_o light_n that_o be_v within_o every_o man_n can_v be_v no_o saife_n save_v nor_o sufficient_a light_n it_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o illumination_n be_v nothing_o but_o that_o natural_a light_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n which_o be_v true_o natural_a be_v plant_v in_o man_n in_o his_o very_a creation_n and_o abide_v yet_o after_o the_o fall_n in_o some_o measure_n in_o all_o man_n and_o flow_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n give_v testimony_n of_o and_o assent_n to_o in_o a_o great_a or_o lesser_a measure_n according_a as_o it_o be_v more_o or_o less_o free_v from_o prejudices_fw-la prevail_v wickedness_n corrupt_a education_n and_o the_o like_a maxim_n or_o principle_n of_o moral_a duty_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n what_o natural_a aptitude_n or_o rather_o how_o great_a a_o ineptitude_n be_v and_o must_v be_v in_o this_o natural_a light_n now_o through_o the_o fall_n so_o much_o weaken_v to_o understand_v and_o discover_v the_o save_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n but_o be_v a_o mystery_n reveal_v by_o degree_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n who_o may_v not_o see_v especial_o consider_v how_o since_o the_o fall_n the_o mind_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o whole_a man_n be_v state_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n and_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o nor_o believe_v his_o very_a revelation_n so_o often_o inculcate_v nor_o indeed_o can_v they_o understand_v they_o or_o submit_v unto_o they_o until_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n be_v exert_v in_o work_v a_o change_n in_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o yet_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v certain_a attest_v both_o by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o experience_n in_o all_o age_n behold_v this_o generation_n of_o quaker_n will_v cry_v up_o this_o light_n as_o save_v and_o sufficient_a though_o it_o never_o come_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mediator_n nor_o be_v never_o promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o be_v as_o the_o soil_n it_o grow_v in_o flesh_n blindness_n enmity_n to_o god_n natural_a and_o sensual_a savour_v nothing_o but_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o nature_n this_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n stone_n of_o their_o build_n the_o next_o be_v this_o when_o the_o motion_n dictate_v and_o work_n of_o this_o light_n be_v yield_v unto_o then_o do_v that_o same_o light_n become_v a_o new_a birth_n christ_n form_v within_o and_o what_o not_o and_o thus_o the_o man_n be_v a_o regenerate_v man_n a_o new_a creature_n partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n spiritual_n sanctify_a and_o justify_v effectual_o call_v adopt_a and_o what_o not_o though_o not_o one_o ray_n of_o divine_a illumination_n have_v shine_v into_o his_o soul_n nor_o one_o act_n of_o grace_n have_v reatched_a either_o his_o intellect_n will_n or_o affection_n to_o cause_v this_o change_n nay_o though_o he_o have_v have_v no_o touch_n of_o assistance_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o draw_v or_o move_v he_o hereunto_o nay_o more_o though_o he_o have_v never_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o christ_n and_o a_o spirit_n or_o not_o and_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o not_o or_o what_o be_v the_o term_n thereof_o and_o thus_o the_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o water_n not_o of_o the_o word_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o spirit_n but_o of_o this_o light_n and_o of_o his_o own_o will_n that_o be_v of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o god_n upon_o these_o two_o pillar_n do_v they_o raise_v this_o high_a tower_n of_o perfection_n and_o now_o let_v the_o christian_a reader_n judge_n if_o this_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n else_o thaâ—_n a_o pagan_a perfection_n or_o if_o this_o perfection_n of_o they_o have_v any_o the_o least_o affinity_n with_o the_o small_a measure_n of_o true_a christianity_n 5._o though_o this_o may_v be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v all_o true_a christian_n concern_v the_o wickedness_n and_o vnreasonableness_n of_o this_o assertion_n of_o they_o upon_o their_o ground_n and_o principle_n yet_o that_o we_o may_v give_v some_o light_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o help_v other_o to_o answer_v their_o cavil_n and_o to_o discover_v their_o cheatrie_n we_o shall_v propose_v a_o few_o thing_n to_o consideration_n as_o first_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o be_v sometime_o render_v perfect_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o honest_a plain_a and_o simple_a disposition_n without_o guile_n or_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o be_v sometime_o render_v simplicity_n or_o integrity_n as_o gen._n 20_o 5_o 6._o 2_o sam._n 15_o 11._o 1_o king_n 22_o 34._o see_v the_o magine_v answerable_a to_o what_o be_v import_v by_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o find_v the_o word_n frequent_o take_v as_o denote_v uprightness_n sincerity_n singleness_n as_o gen._n 6_o 9_o &_o 17_o 1._o deut_n 18_o vers_fw-la 13._o job._n 9_o 22_o 2._o sam._n 22_o 33._o psal._n 18_o 32_o &_o 64_o 4.119_o 1._o and_o so_o it_o donote_v a_o true_o godlyman_n who_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n nor_o dissembler_n but_o be_v serve_v god_n in_o sincerity_n truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o this_o same_o be_v import_v by_o that_o expression_n of_o a_o perfect_a heart_n psal._n 101_o 2._o so_o the_o other_o hebrew_n word_n usual_o join_v with_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o see_v 1_o king_n 8_o 61_o &_o 15_o 15_o 2_o chron._n 15_o 17._o 2_o king_n 20._o 3_o esa._n 36_o 3_o 1_o chron._n 12_o 38._o &_o 2d_o 9_o &_o 29.9_o 19_o 2_o chron._n 16_o 9_o &_o 19_o 9_o and_o render_v by_o we_o a_o perfect_a heart_n have_v the_o same_o import_n for_o it_o proper_o signify_v peace_n prosperity_n saifty_a &_o integrity_n so_o that_o this_o perfect_a heart_n be_v a_o heart_n satisfy_v quiet_a and_o at_o peace_n with_o itself_o in_o do_v this_o or_o that_o so_o the_o greek_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v observe_v to_o have_v the_o same_o import_n with_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o donote_v a_o upright_a sincere_a not_o dissemble_v person_n for_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o 70._o deut._n 18_o 13._o and_o it_o oft_o signify_v one_o come_v to_o age_n or_o no_o more_o a_o child_n but_o come_v to_o just_a maturity_n heb._n 5_o 14._o and_o it_o may_v denote_v also_o one_o devote_v initiate_v in_o holy_a thing_n and_o consecrate_v as_o the_o verb_n it_o come_v from_o signify_v to_o consecrate_v as_o heb._n 2_o 10._o &_o 10_o 14._o &_o 11_o 40._o and_o to_o be_v immolate_a or_o offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n luk._n 13_o 32._o see_v exod._n 29_o 33_o 35._o as_o translate_v by_o the_o 70._o and_o d._n own_o on_o heb._n 2_o 10_o and_o pareus_n in_o rom._n 3._o tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v most_o frequent_o signify_v sincerity_n 6._o but_o leave_v these_o thing_n let_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n believer_n may_v be_v call_v perfect_a or_o perfection_n may_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o and_o 1._o they_o may_v be_v call_v perfect_a as_o be_v initiaâ—ed_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o devote_v to_o his_o service_n and_o consecrate_v to_o he_o and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o take_v frequent_o in_o paul_n epistle_n i_o see_v not_o sai_z d._n owen_n de_fw-fr ortu_fw-la &c_n &c_n verae_fw-la theologiae_n pag._n 8._o see_v also_o heb._n 10_o 14._o and_o calv._n on_o the_o place_n 2._o they_o may_v be_v call_v perfect_a as_o be_v truâ—ly_o and_o real_o what_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v that_o be_v christian_n and_o not_o dissembler_n hypocrite_n and_o make_v person_n so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v 1_o joh._n 2_o 5._o but_o who_o so_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o very_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_v that_o be_v in_o
the_o gospel_n do_v not_o strict_o and_o precise_o oblige_v to_o perfection_n in_o degree_n but_o only_o to_o a_o endeavour_n after_o this_o perfection_n for_o than_o we_o be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o repent_v of_o and_o ask_v pardon_n of_o our_o short-coming_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n nor_o to_o run_v for_o cleanse_v by_o faith_n unto_o the_o fountain_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o this_o neither_o can_v tender_a christian_n assent_v to_o nor_o will_v their_o practice_n comply_v therewith_o 17._o i_o think_v a_o serious_a ponder_v of_o these_o rule_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o command_n set_v down_o in_o our_o great_a chatechisme_n quaest_n 99_o may_v make_v all_o who_o know_v themselves_o sober_a in_o this_o matter_n who_o there_fw-mi plead_v for_o this_o perfection_n who_o believe_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a and_o bind_v every_o one_o to_o full_a conformity_n in_o the_o whole_a man_n unto_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o unto_o entire_a obedience_n for_o ever_o so_o as_o to_o require_v the_o utmost_a perfection_n of_o every_o duty_n and_o to_o forbid_v the_o least_o degree_n of_o every_o sin_n psal._n 19_o 7._o jam._n 2_o 10_o mat._n 5_o 21._o to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o so_o reach_v the_o understanding_n will_n affection_n and_o all_o other_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o word_n work_n and_o gesture_n rom._n 7_o 14._o deut._n 6_o 5._o with_o mat._n 22_o 37_o 38_o 39_o mat._n 5_o 21_o 22_o 27_o 28_o 36._o that_o where_o a_o duty_n be_v command_v the_o contrary_a sin_n be_v forbid_v esai_n 58_o 13._o deut._n 6_o 13._o with_o mat._n 4_o 9_o 10._o mat._n 15_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o where_o a_o sin_n be_v forbid_v the_o contrary_a duty_n be_v command_v mat._n 1_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o ephes._n 4_o 28._o that_o what_o god_n forbid_v be_v at_o no_o time_n to_o be_v do_v job_n 13_o 7_o 8._o rom._n 3_o 8._o job_n 36_o 21._o heb._n 11_o 29._o that_o under_o one_o sin_n or_o duty_n all_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v forbid_v or_o command_v together_o with_o all_o the_o cause_n mean_n occasion_n and_o appearance_n thereof_o and_o provocation_n thereunto_o mat._n 5_o 21_o 22_o 27_o 28._o &_o 15_o 4_o 5_o 6._o heb._n 10_o 24_o 25._o 1_o thes._n 5_o 12._o jud._n vers_fw-la 23._o gal._n 5_o 26._o col._n 3_o 24._o that_o what_o be_v forbid_v or_o command_v to_o ourselves_o we_o be_v bind_v according_a to_o our_o place_n to_o endeavour_v that_o it_o may_v be_v avoid_v or_o perform_v by_o other_o according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o place_n exod._n 20_o 10._o levit._fw-la 19_o 11._o gen._n 18_o 19_o josh._n 24_o 15._o deut._n 6_o 6_o 7._o that_o in_o what_o be_v command_v to_o other_o we_o be_v bind_v according_a to_o our_o place_n and_o calling_n to_o be_v helpful_a to_o they_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o partake_v with_o other_o in_o what_o be_v forbid_v they_o 2_o cor._n 1_o 24._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 19_o ephes._n 5_o 11._o who_o i_o say_v that_o right_o consider_v these_o particular_n and_o how_o the_o law_n require_v that_o obedience_n shall_v be_v perform_v thereunto_o in_o the_o most_o high_a and_o intense_a degree_n without_o the_o least_o remissness_n of_o zeal_n and_o fervour_n that_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o obedience_n be_v spiritual_a from_o a_o right_a principle_n to_o a_o right_a end_n in_o a_o heavenly_a &_o spiritual_a manner_n that_o it_o may_v do_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal_n 5_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 14_o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o corrupt_a motion_n affection_n or_o inclination_n to_o evil_n no_o tickle_v of_o delight_n in_o the_o thing_n nor_o any_o discontent_n at_o our_o restraint_n from_o the_o evil_a even_o though_o our_o formal_a assent_n be_v not_o give_v thereto_o so_o that_o the_o very_a involuntary_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o evil_n though_o not_o assent_v to_o be_v prohibit_v as_o be_v against_o the_o holy_a law_n and_o as_o flow_v from_o a_o corrupt_a fountain_n yea_o and_o the_o very_a in-being_a of_o that_o body_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o evil_a motion_n he_o i_o say_v will_v in_o sobriety_n speak_v of_o a_o perfection_n attainable_a here_o but_o the_o only_a remedy_n here_o be_v to_o curtail_v the_o law_n that_o see_v they_o can_v conform_v to_o it_o it_o may_v conform_v to_o they_o as_o do_v the_o pharisee_n of_o old_a whence_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o such_o perfectionist_n to_o call_v the_o motion_n of_o lust_n and_o concupiscence_n within_o no_o sin_n &_o to_o plead_v for_o venial_a sin_n and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o gross_a exposition_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o duty_n therein_o enjoin_v one_o may_v wonder_v that_o these_o foremention_v shall_v be_v for_o perfection_n who_o of_o all_o person_n will_v seem_v to_o have_v least_o ground_n but_o the_o cause_n be_v they_o be_v all_o devote_a to_o the_o exaltation_n of_o free_a will_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o know_v no_o other_o holiness_n but_o what_o free_a will_n have_v a_o chief_a hand_n in_o &_o whereof_o they_o be_v whole_a master_n 18._o now_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v against_o our_o judgement_n which_o be_v that_o in_o the_o best_a of_o our_o action_n which_o we_o here_o do_v there_o be_v some_o admixture_n of_o sin_n &_o corruption_n and_o none_o of_o they_o so_o perfect_a as_o to_o abide_v the_o strict_a examination_n of_o divine_a justice_n for_o his_o representation_n of_o our_o opinion_n that_o the_o saint_n neither_o can_v be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v under_o a_o perpetual_a necessity_n of_o sin_v be_v ambiguous_a and_o very_a indistinct_a as_o may_v be_v show_v if_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o pain_n his_o first_o reason_n be_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o wisdom_n glorious_a virtue_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n who_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o he_o can_v behold_v iniquity_n ans._n be_v it_o against_o these_o attribute_n of_o god_n that_o sin_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n then_o we_o must_v say_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o all_o wicked_a man_n be_v perfect_a and_o sinless_a yea_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v perfect_a for_o the_o pure_a eye_n of_o god_n can_v not_o behold_v iniquity_n in_o wicked_a man_n of_o who_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o habbakuk_n no_o nor_o in_o devil_n or_o be_v it_o only_o against_o these_o attribute_n that_o any_o remnant_n of_o corruption_n or_o sin_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o godly_a then_o this_o will_v prove_v the_o last_o perfection_n to_o wit_n a_o impossibility_n to_o sin_n to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o godly_a which_o yet_o he_o dust_n not_o say_v and_o not_o only_o the_o first_o perfection_n viz._n a_o possibility_n of_o not_o sin_v let_v we_o see_v if_o what_o he_o add_v can_v make_v he_o any_o relief_n sâ—ing_v say_v he_o god_n will_v gather_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o to_o worship_v he_o &_o be_v his_o witnese_n on_o earth_n without_o all_o doubt_n he_o sanctify_v &_o purifi_v they_o ans._n true_a he_o sanctify_v &_o purify_v they_o by_o degree_n till_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o full_a perfection_n he_o have_v appoint_v for_o they_o in_o glory_n but_o himself_o will_v not_o say_v that_o he_o sanctify_v they_o always_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v regenerate_v be_v there_o no_o sanctification_n but_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a or_o be_v there_o no_o sanctification_n where_o there_o be_v the_o least_o sin_n then_o he_o must_v say_v that_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v as_o holy_a and_o as_o free_v of_o sin_n here_o as_o they_o will_v be_v in_o heaven_n then_o he_o must_v go_v high_a than_o ever_o pelagian_n socinian_o papist_n or_o arminian_n go_v and_o must_v join_v himself_o to_o the_o old_a beguard_n and_o beguines_fw-la we_o grant_v with_o he_o that_o god_n delight_v not_o in_o iniquity_n but_o abhor_v all_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o delight_v not_o in_o man_n as_o he_o join_v to_o sin_n yet_o he_o delight_v in_o man_n as_o join_v unto_o christ_n and_o as_o turn_v from_o sin_n by_o repentance_n and_o as_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o body_n of_o death_n within_o and_o as_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o inner_a man_n and_o say_v he_o if_o man_n be_v always_o to_o be_v join_v unto_o sin_n he_o shall_v be_v always_o disjoin_v from_o god_n according_a to_o esai_n 59_o 2._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1_o 4._o and_o be_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 17._o but_o what_o be_v impure_a can_v be_v so_o for_o there_o
will_v so_o have_v it_o in_o the_o 3._o place_n he_o come_v to_o criticise_v &_o tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o the_o potential_a mood_n and_o so_o it_o signify_v who_o may_v not_o or_o can_v sin_v as_o ps._n 119_o 11._o ans._n and_o why_o not_o also_o ought_v not_o see_v this_o mood_n be_v use_v to_o express_v that_o this_o be_v but_o vanity_n for_o the_o hebrew_n have_v not_o proper_o potential_a mood_n and_o though_o interpreter_n do_v usual_o render_v it_o so_o as_o more_o congruous_a latin_a yet_o the_o sense_n abide_v the_o same_o and_o the_o dutch_a translate_v it_o as_o we_o have_v it_o and_o what_o will_v this_o say_v to_o other_o place_n nay_o the_o very_a scope_n of_o solomon_n evidence_v our_o translation_n to_o be_v right_a &_o his_o gloss_n to_o be_v but_o vanity_n as_o be_v obvious_a to_o every_o reader_n 30._o to_o that_o argument_n from_o rom._n 7_o 14._o etc._n etc._n he_o answer_v the_o same_o that_o socinian_o and_o arminian_n answer_v of_o old_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o there_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o of_o a_o unregenerate_a person_n while_o as_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n evince_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o himself_o and_o that_o in_o the_o present_a time_n for_o he_o use_v always_o from_o vers_n 14._o and_o forward_o verb_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o he_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o old_a and_o new_a man_n in_o himself_o ascribeing_n to_o each_o their_o proper_a work_n and_o speak_v many_o thing_n of_o himself_o which_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o unregenerat_a as_o 1._o to_o will_n and_o approve_v what_o be_v good_a and_o to_o will_z and_o disapprove_v what_o be_v evil_a and_o that_o always_o and_o to_o approve_v all_o good_a and_o disapprove_v all_o evil_a discover_v to_o be_v such_o 2._o to_o consent_v unto_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o to_o delight_v therein_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o inner_a man_n which_o be_v the_o regenerate_a part_n opposite_a to_o the_o old_a man_n 3_o not_o to_o do_v evil_a not_o i_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o and_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o renew_a part_n 4._o to_o have_v a_o inner_a man_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o regenerate_v ephes._n 3_o 19_o 5._o to_o feel_v a_o strife_n and_o war_n betwixt_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o also_o agree_v to_o the_o regenerate_v gal._n 5_o 17._o 6_o to_o hate_v evil_a which_o no_o unregenerate_a person_n can_v do_v 7._o to_o approve_v of_o the_o law_n as_o spiritual_a 8._o to_o have_v will_v present_v unto_o good_a even_o when_o he_o find_v not_o how_o to_o perform_v what_o be_v good_a 9_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n while_o as_o the_o wicked_a be_v willing_a slave_n 10._o to_o be_v groan_v under_o this_o body_n of_o death_n and_o account_v himself_o wretched_a because_o of_o it_o 11._o to_o have_v a_o law_n in_o the_o mind_n against_o which_o the_o law_n in_o the_o member_n make_v war_n 12._o to_o be_v expect_v full_a delivery_n in_o jesus_n christ._n 13._o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n upon_o that_o account_n 14._o to_o be_v serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n when_o the_o flesh_n be_v serve_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n 15_o and_o chap._n 8_o 1._o be_v a_o inference_n from_o whaâ—_n be_v say_v chap._n 7._o he_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n which_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o one_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n otherwise_o his_o inference_n have_v not_o be_v pertinent_a 31._o these_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o may_v be_v further_o explain_v and_o confirm_v if_o it_o be_v necessary_a let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o say_v against_o this_o 1._o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n declare_v the_o contrary_a chap._n 6_o 2._o answ._n no_o such_o matter_n for_o what_o he_o say_v there_o and_o what_o he_o say_v here_o can_v well_o agree_v for_o he_o that_o be_v thus_o resist_a sin_n strive_a and_o protest_v against_o it_o when_o he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o be_v abundant_o evidence_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a unto_o it_o as_o to_o its_o dominion_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o live_v therein_o 2._o he_o say_v paul_n can_v not_o call_v himself_o a_o carnal_a man_n as_o vers_n 14._o answ._n so_o say_v schlightingius_n the_o socinian_n so_o arminius_n but_o we_o say_v paul_n do_v not_o call_v himself_o simple_o and_o every_o way_n carnal_a but_o only_o in_o a_o certain_a respect_n distinguish_v betwixt_o his_o better_a part_n which_o he_o ow_v as_o himself_o and_o this_o flesh_n vers_n 18._o and_o we_o find_v also_o that_o paul_n call_v the_o corinthian_n who_o be_v babe_n in_o christ_n carnal_a in_o some_o respect_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 1_o 2._o he_o say_v 3._o the_o apostle_n chap._n 8._o say_v he_o be_v make_v free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o so_o he_o can_v not_o be_v then_o carnal_a answ._n neither_o say_v we_o that_o he_o be_v carnal_a in_o so_o far_o but_o spiritual_a 4._o he_o say_v that_o paul_n chap._n 8_o 35._o say_v who_o shall_v separat_fw-la we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n &_o vers_fw-la 37._o that_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n and_o vers_fw-la last_o nothing_o can_v separat_fw-la we_o but_o where_o sin_n be_v and_o be_v continue_v in_o there_o there_o be_v a_o separation_n for_o all_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3_o 4._o answ._n that_o sin_n where_o it_o be_v strive_v and_o wrestle_v against_o as_o rom._n 7_o 15._o etc._n etc._n will_v make_v a_o separation_n from_o god_n i_o deny_v 2._o that_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n i_o no_o where_o read_v that_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n and_o transgression_n of_o his_o law_n be_v true_a 32._o to_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o fail_n of_o noah_n and_o david_n he_o say_v they_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n why_o so_o the_o question_n be_v not_o say_v he_o whether_o good_a man_n can_v sin_v num_fw-la non_fw-la possint_fw-la peccare_fw-la but_o whether_o they_o be_v able_a not_o to_o sin_v num_fw-la possint_fw-la non_fw-la peccare_fw-la and_o this_o may_v be_v true_a though_o they_o have_v sin_v answ._n but_o our_o argument_n lie_v thus_o if_o these_o man_n who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n style_v perfect_a and_o man_n according_a to_o god_n heart_n have_v have_v their_o fail_n and_o these_o fail_n be_v registrate_v for_o our_o use_n then_o we_o have_v no_o scripture_n warrant_v for_o such_o a_o perfection_n here_o as_o be_v not_o attend_v with_o sin_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a let_v he_o of_o now_o apply_v his_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n and_o see_v what_o it_o will_v say_v or_o thus_o we_o may_v frame_v the_o argument_n if_o we_o find_v no_o instance_n in_o scripture_n such_o person_n as_o be_v so_o perfect_a as_o that_o they_o do_v not_o sin_n then_o to_o imagine_v such_o a_o perfection_n be_v but_o a_o groundless_a fancy_n &_o a_o dream_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a or_o if_o we_o find_v sin_n consist_v with_o a_o state_n of_o regeneration_n than_o it_o be_v false_a that_o all_o regenerate_a person_n be_v in_o a_o sinless_a state_n hereby_o also_o be_v that_o which_o he_o add_v in_o the_o second_o place_n obviate_v and_o further_o we_o say_v that_o from_o these_o instance_n we_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o godly_a sin_n in_o all_o they_o do_v because_o of_o a_o body_n of_o death_n and_o corruption_n cleave_v to_o they_o other_o argument_n evince_v that_o but_o from_o these_o instance_n we_o show_v that_o his_o sinless_a state_n be_v but_o a_o quakeristick_a dream_n 33._o to_o that_o argument_n that_o this_o doctrine_n take_v away_o the_o study_n of_o mortification_n and_o usemaking_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o pray_v for_o remission_n he_o very_o civil_o tell_v we_o tâ—at_a because_o of_o its_o absurdity_n he_o have_v almost_o forgoten_a it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v answer_v all_o the_o argument_n we_o use_v against_o this_o error_n but_o wherein_o consist_v its_o absurdity_n be_v say_v he_o mortification_n of_o sin_n useless_a when_o its_o end_n be_v attain_v but_o he_o mistake_v after_o his_o usual_a manner_n our_o argument_n which_o in_o form_n run_v thus_o if_o mortification_n be_v a_o duty_n press_v on_o person_n regenerate_v then_o person_n regenerate_v have_v sin_n and_o corruption_n in_o they_o to_o be_v mortify_v and_o so_o be_v not_o sinless_a but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n may_v it_o please_v he_o to_o show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o argument_n when_o all_o sin_n be_v mortify_v there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o study_v mortification_n and_o if_o all_o sin_n
man_n who_o can_v certain_o know_v this_o nor_o walk_v by_o a_o infallible_a rule_n in_o judge_v of_o this_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n a_o profess_v christian_a that_o i_o grant_v be_v also_o necessary_a to_o make_v one_o a_o minister_n both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n for_o man_n can_v judge_v hereof_o and_o have_v a_o certain_a and_o fix_a rule_n whereby_o to_o judge_v of_o this_o profession_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o not_o though_o not_o to_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v sincere_a or_o not_o 2._o that_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v one_o a_o true_a and_o gracious_a christian_a or_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v true_a but_o this_o be_v not_o requisite_a to_o make_v one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o he_o will_v know_v that_o minister_n be_v set_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o be_v to_o covert_a such_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o this_o show_v the_o inconsequence_n of_o his_o argument_n 3._o the_o inward_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o must_v mean_v can_v make_v a_o no_o man_n a_o professor_n let_v be_v a_o christian_n in_o truth_n and_o reality_n for_o it_o may_v be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n or_o hear_v of_o christ_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o any_o such_o thing_n even_o in_o a_o heathen_a and_o pagan_a who_o be_v yet_o without_o as_o such_o be_v call_v 1_o cor._n 5_o 12_o 13._o 1_o tim._n 3_o 7._o and_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v a_o alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o a_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n ephes._n 2_o 12._o 8._o his_o next_o argument_n be_v this_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o n._n test._n be_v minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o the_o letter_n 2_o cor._n 3_o 6._o and_o therefore_o such_o must_v be_v call_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o must_v know_v that_o he_o be_v lead_v and_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o his_o inward_a vocation_n ans._n 1._o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o minister_n of_o the_o n._n t._n be_v minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n oppose_v to_o such_o as_o cry_v up_o the_o law_n and_o preach_v it_o as_o separate_v from_o christ_n as_o the_o jew_n common_o do_v &_o as_o our_o quaker_n pagan-preacher_n do_v &_o must_v do_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n for_o they_o know_v no_o gospel_n but_o be_v swear_v enemy_n to_o it_o and_o plain_a subverter_n of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o and_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o allegorical_a teacher_n of_o who_o beza_n make_v mention_v on_o 2_o cor._n 3_o 6._o 2._o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v gift_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n fit_v for_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n such_o as_o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n 1_o cor._n 12_o vers_fw-la 4_o 7_o 8_o 11._o whereby_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v 1_o tim._n 3_o 2._o and_o fit_a to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n vers_fw-la 5._o and_o those_o gift_n in_o themselves_o consider_v be_v different_a from_o true_a and_o save_a grace_n and_o yet_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v give_v to_o profit_v withal_o and_o so_o must_v be_v lay_v out_o to_o edification_n according_a to_o the_o way_n prescribe_v in_o the_o gospel_n 3._o what_o mean_v he_o by_o this_o must_v be_v call_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v this_o a_o inward_a inspiration_n or_o enthusiasm_n say_v to_o the_o man_n he_o must_v go_v preach_v we_o reject_v all_o such_o fancy_n which_o he_o and_o other_o fanatic_a person_n dream_v of_o and_o lean_a unto_o and_o account_v they_o plain_a delusion_n of_o satan_n which_o the_o very_a doctrine_n they_o deliver_v put_v beyond_o all_o question_n mat._n 24_o 24._o 2_o thes._n 2_o 9_o deut._n 13_o 1._o gal._n 1_o 8_o 9_o let_v he_o show_v if_o he_o can_v any_o true_a ground_n warrant_v we_o to_o look_v for_o such_o immediate_a call_v be_v there_o a_o promise_n for_o this_o or_o a_o command_n to_o expect_v it_o 4._o his_o last_o word_n null_a his_o former_a argument_n and_o position_n for_o there_o he_o require_v only_o that_o they_o have_v the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o here_o he_o require_v more_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o know_v that_o they_o have_v it_o and_o be_v lead_v and_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o work_n in_o they_o or_o he_o must_v say_v that_o none_o can_v have_v grace_n but_o he_o must_v also_o know_v and_o feel_v that_o he_o have_v it_o and_o consequent_o that_o such_o as_o feel_v not_o this_o to_o their_o own_o satisfaction_n must_v peremptory_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v it_o not_o a_o dangerous_a position_n and_o untrue_a 9_o a_o three_o argum_fw-la follow_v pag._n 179._o if_o say_v he_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o essential_a and_o necessary_a to_o a_o minister_n the_o gospel_n ministry_n shall_v be_v postpone_v to_o the_o legal_a for_o there_o the_o people_n know_v who_o be_v officer_n and_o beside_o these_o ordinary_a there_o be_v extraordinary_a one_o call_v by_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o now_o we_o be_v uncertain_a and_o must_v have_v pastor_n without_o all_o certain_a assent_n of_o god_n will_n ans._n 1._o then_o the_o thing_n he_o mean_v by_o a_o call_v be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a have_v or_o at_o least_o such_o as_o may_v be_v plain_a and_o notoure_n not_o only_o to_o themselves_o who_o have_v it_o but_o to_o all_o so_o as_o they_o need_v no_o more_o doubt_n of_o it_o than_o the_o jew_n need_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o levite_n or_o at_o least_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a prophet_n that_o god_n send_v among_o they_o and_o think_v he_o that_o this_o be_v have_v of_o his_o quaker-teacher_n and_o pagan-preacher_n no_o sure_a their_o speech_n and_o their_o erroneous_a doctrine_n public_o declare_v that_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o have_v be_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o lie_a spirit_n and_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n that_o can_v easy_o deceive_v the_o possessor_n 2._o think_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n now_o to_o know_v who_o be_v the_o lawful_o call_v servant_n of_o god_n he_o be_v please_v while_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o affirm_v some_o such_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o implead_v their_o perfection_n but_o we_o manifest_v his_o folly_n in_o that_o attempt_n there_o see_v chap._n iv_o §_o 31._o 3_o will_v he_o tell_v we_o what_o that_o certain_a assent_n of_o god_n will_n or_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v whereby_o every_o one_o may_v know_v who_o be_v true_o call_v of_o god_n who_o not_o do_v the_o spirit_n when_o he_o call_v one_o to_o this_o work_n speak_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o beholder_n and_o witness_v also_o to_o they_o that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v indeed_o call_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v such_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o every_o one_o can_v hear_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o christian_n be_v this_o the_o inward_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o talk_v of_o 10._o his_o last_o arg._n be_v from_o christ_n word_n be_v joh._n 10._o they_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n that_o câ—me_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n which_o be_v very_o true_a but_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o all_o such_o as_o want_v this_o testimony_n and_o this_o call_v which_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v such_o as_o christ_n there_o mean_v they_o that_o enter_v by_o the_o way_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v come_v in_o by_o the_o door_n which_o he_o have_v set_v open_a for_o they_o to_o enter_v by_o and_o have_v his_o warrant_n and_o approbation_n though_o they_o want_v this_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o 11._o he_o tell_v his_o reader_n §_o 8._o that_o against_o his_o doctrine_n we_o object_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n as_o sufficient_a and_o upon_o this_o his_o mistake_n he_o run_v out_o in_o many_o word_n to_o no_o purpose_n that_o christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n immediate_o be_v certain_a and_o undeniable_a that_o these_o apostle_n ordain_v other_o ordinary_a minister_n be_v unquestionable_a act._n 14_o 23._o that_o they_o lay_v injunction_n on_o these_o who_o they_o have_v ordain_v to_o commit_v the_o same_o to_o faithful_a man_n be_v clear_a 2_o tim._n 2_o 2._o tit._n 1_o 5._o 1_o tim._n 3_o 1_o 15._o and_o 5_o 21_o
22._o and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n thereafter_o evince_v that_o this_o course_n be_v constant_o follow_v and_o though_o through_o corruption_n base_a and_o unworthy_a man_n enter_v sometime_o into_o the_o ministry_n yea_o and_o though_o afterward_o the_o ordinance_n be_v corrupt_v through_o antichrist_n by_o his_o manifold_a addition_n and_o other_o corrupt_a appendix_n yet_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v but_o rather_o to_o be_v purge_v from_o these_o corruption_n annex_v without_o scripture_n warrant_v that_o the_o ordinance_n may_v be_v observe_v and_o preserve_v in_o its_o primitive_a integrity_n and_o though_o by_o reason_n of_o such_o corruption_n there_o be_v a_o interruption_n of_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o ministerial_a power_n in_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n appoint_v by_o christ_n yet_o the_o ordinance_n may_v be_v take_v up_o again_o and_o some_o usual_a circumstance_n dispense_v with_o in_o such_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n without_o the_o least_o impeachment_n of_o the_o ordinance_n itself_o we_o need_v not_o then_o trouble_v ourselves_o to_o inquire_v after_o such_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o person_n so_o ordain_v one_o after_o another_o if_o we_o find_v minister_n now_o settle_v according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v to_o be_v satisfy_v but_o the_o thing_n that_o trouble_v he_o be_v that_o we_o say_v such_o as_o be_v ordain_v by_o pastor_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n be_v pastor_n and_o to_o be_v own_v as_o such_o nor_o will_v it_o satisfy_v he_o that_o we_o say_v that_o beside_o this_o such_o as_o be_v call_v must_v have_v a_o inward_a call_v also_o of_o god_n incline_v they_o to_o that_o work_n as_o we_o former_o hint_v because_o as_o he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o enquiry_n make_v after_o this_o and_o yet_o if_o he_o will_v look_v our_o directory_n for_o ordination_n he_o may_v find_v as_o much_o as_o may_v satisfy_v a_o reasonable_a man_n concern_v this_o which_o be_v not_o obvious_a to_o man_n trial_n and_o examination_n but_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o to_o what_o he_o say_v §_o 9_o and_o 10._o because_o it_o concern_v they_o who_o plead_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n which_o i_o see_v no_o necessity_n for_o i_o need_v not_o trouble_v myself_o to_o answer_n though_o i_o see_v nothing_o say_v by_o he_o which_o be_v of_o any_o force_n and_o elsewhere_o i_o have_v say_v something_o to_o it_o see_v my_o book_n against_o velthusius_n assert_v 9_o towards_o the_o end_n and_o i_o shall_v recommend_v to_o this_o man_n the_o serious_a perusal_n of_o voetii_n desperata_fw-la causa_fw-la papatus_fw-la 12._o he_o come_v §_o 11._o pag._n 187._o to_o speak_v to_o other_o who_o lie_v not_o so_o much_o weight_n upon_o this_o succession_n as_o convey_v through_o papacy_n but_o assert_v that_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n of_o necessity_n something_n may_v be_v do_v which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v in_o other_o ordinary_a case_n when_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v and_o right_o constitute_v or_o purge_v from_o destroy_a corruption_n and_o what_o say_v he_o here_o forsooth_o to_o vindicate_v himself_o and_o his_o fraternity_n for_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o ministry_n at_o their_o own_o hand_n he_o have_v the_o face_n to_o say_v that_o he_o can_v accuse_v we_o of_o many_o error_n and_o what_o will_v his_o bold_a say_n so_o do_v when_o we_o have_v evince_v that_o quakerism_n be_v but_o a_o cento_n a_o hotch_a potch_v of_o error_n so_o that_o they_o be_v become_v the_o very_a kennel_n in_o which_o all_o the_o filth_n of_o other_o error_n and_o heresy_n run_v &_o be_v become_v one_o stand_v puddle_n of_o abomination_n and_o as_o to_o their_o be_v minister_n what_o i_o pray_v have_v they_o to_o show_v but_o what_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v pretend_v unto_o he_o talk_v of_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o who_o see_v that_o but_o themselves_o who_o have_v the_o false_a light_n of_o a_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la to_o enlighten_v they_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v act_v man_n as_o they_o be_v act_v and_o prompt_v they_o to_o at_o rample_v upon_o all_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o comforter_n who_o christ_n promise_v to_o send_v will_v guide_v into_o all_o truth_n joh._n 16_o 13._o and_o not_o sure_a into_o all_o error_n and_o will_v glorify_v christ_n vers_fw-la 14._o while_n as_o the_o evil_a spirit_n in_o these_o quaker_n can_v do_v more_o than_o he_o do_v to_o vilify_v christ_n and_o render_v he_o most_o contemptible_a in_o his_o person_n office_n work_n &_o ordinance_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o necessary_a in_o a_o church_n constitute_v as_o in_o a_o church_n to_o be_v constitute_v but_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o this_o immediate_a revelation_n mean_v he_o nothing_o else_o than_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o we_o that_o be_v the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n sanctify_v the_o soul_n no_o sure_a it_o be_v plain_a enthusiasm_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v enough_o above_o chap._n iii_o and_o who_o say_v or_o how_o will_v he_o evince_v it_o that_o our_o first_o reformer_n be_v call_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n by_o such_o a_o euthusiastick_a call_n as_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o old_a or_o such_o a_o immediate_a outward_a call_n with_o a_o audible_a voice_n from_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v i_o deny_v that_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v necessary_a or_o to_o be_v expect_v even_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n see_v the_o lord_n can_v in_o a_o more_o plain_a and_o obvious_a manner_n give_v intimation_n of_o his_o will_n then_o by_o enthusiasm_n or_o audible_a voice_n such_o as_o paul_n have_v which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o now_o look_v for_o have_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o complete_a before_o we_o to_o regulate_v we_o in_o all_o case_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o have_v the_o constant_a signification_n of_o god_n will_n in_o his_o providence_n to_o help_v we_o to_o understand_v his_o mind_n in_o particular_n conform_v to_o the_o general_a rule_n in_o his_o word_n and_o by_o these_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o not_o do_v in_o this_o or_o that_o case_n without_o dream_n or_o vive_fw-fr voice_n from_o heaven_n or_o enthusiasm_n which_o whosoever_o will_v expect_v may_v fear_v that_o god_n because_o of_o their_o tempt_a of_o he_o may_v give_v the_o great_a tempter_n leave_v to_o deceive_v they_o as_o experience_n have_v prove_v 13._o as_o to_o that_o which_o some_o say_v that_o such_o as_o boast_v of_o a_o immediate_a call_n shall_v confirm_v the_o same_o by_o miracle_n he_o answer_v pag._n 181._o that_o as_o this_o be_v object_v by_o the_o papist_n unto_o our_o first_o reformer_n so_o their_o answer_n may_v suffice_v to_o wit_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o they_o see_v they_o preach_v nothing_o but_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v already_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o beside_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o some_o true_a prophet_n do_v no_o miracle_n answer_v though_o i_o do_v not_o own_o the_o objection_n as_o it_o be_v here_o simple_o set_v down_o yet_o take_v it_o thus_o and_o it_o will_v prove_v too_o hot_a for_o his_o finger_n they_o who_o have_v have_v immediate_a call_v from_o god_n be_v able_a to_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o same_o by_o miracle_n or_o some_o other_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o be_v so_o which_o to_o contradict_v or_o not_o to_o receive_v and_o believe_v have_v be_v iniquity_n and_o utter_o unreasonable_a now_o what_o can_v these_o quaker_n show_n to_o justify_v their_o immediate_a call_n to_o be_v of_o god_n they_o alleidge_v a_o immediate_a call_n but_o who_o can_v see_v any_o ground_n to_o believe_v it_o their_o say_n so_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o false_a prophet_n say_v it_o their_o doctrine_n can_v not_o evince_v it_o for_o if_o their_o call_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o their_o doctrine_n i_o know_v no_o heretic_n that_o ever_o breathe_v that_o have_v not_o better_a ground_n upon_o this_o account_n to_o pretend_v to_o a_o immediate_a call_n for_o i_o defy_v any_o man_n to_o name_v i_o any_o sack_n of_o heretic_n or_o erroneous_a person_n since_o christianity_n be_v hear_v of_o that_o maintain_v such_o a_o bundle_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n as_o these_o quaker_n do_v to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o their_o blasphemous_a expression_n and_o practice_n let_v any_o but_o read_v the_o examination_n of_o james_n nayler_n and_o his_o carriage_n about_o bristol_n and_o their_o daily_a expression_n in_o their_o book_n and_o judge_v but_o to_o wave_v these_o let_v we_o consider_v but_o
teach_v can_v teach_v and_o opportune_o admonish_v and_o by_o certain_a experience_n witness_n for_o god_n as_o do_v of_o old_a the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o late_a 1_o joh._n 1_o 1._o ans._n by_o this_o it_o seem_v that_o all_o minister_n learning_n of_o what_o soever_o kind_n that_o be_v useful_a must_v be_v immediate_o teach_v they_o &_o they_o must_v have_v all_o by_o inward_a instruction_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o he_o that_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o by_o ordinary_a mean_n as_o he_o do_v daniel_n chap._n 1_o 17._o comp_n with_o vers_n 4_o but_o it_o must_v be_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n &_o revelation_n &_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v if_o he_o learn_v his_o latin_a greek_a &_o hebrew_a so_o but_o who_o see_v not_o what_o a_o tendency_n this_o have_v to_o banish_v all_o learning_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o introduce_v palpable_a paganism_n darkness_n &_o ignorance_n whereby_o people_n may_v become_v a_o prey_n unto_o such_o seducer_n as_o he_o be_v if_o so_o away_o with_o all_o academy_n &_o school_n of_o learning_n though_o even_o when_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v more_o ordinary_a there_o be_v school_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o young_a prophet_n have_v other_o over_o they_o 1_o sam._n 19.20_o &_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n 2_o king_n 2_o 3._o &_o of_o master_n &_o scholar_n mal._n 2_o 12._o see_v also_o 1_o sam._n 10_o 5_o 10._o 2_o king_n 2_o 5_o &_o 22_o 14._o away_o then_o with_o all_o read_n study_v or_o search_v of_o the_o scripture_n away_o with_o learning_n so_o much_o as_o to_o read_v &_o with_o all_o study_n of_o art_n of_o science_n that_o may_v help_v in_o the_o least_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o deut._n 17_o 19_o 1_o tim._n 4_o 13._o &_o 5_o 17._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 15._o revel_v 11_o 3._o joh._n 5_o v._n 39_o for_o we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v now_o but_o to_o wait_v for_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v judge_v a_o manifest_a tempt_a of_o god_n &_o a_o expose_v of_o ourselves_o to_o delusion_n which_o god_n in_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n may_v give_v we_o up_o unto_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n in_o paul_n make_v use_n of_o the_o say_n of_o heathen_a poet_n act._n 17_o 28._o tit._n 1_o 12._o teach_v we_o that_o a_o good_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o humane_a learning_n even_o for_o carry_v on_o a_o spiritual_a work_n nay_o this_o principle_n follow_v forth_o will_v destroy_v all_o teach_v all_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n all_o mean_n of_o learning_n all_o instruction_n of_o parent_n &_o all_o ministry_n and_o what_o have_v we_o then_o to_o do_v with_o the_o quaker_n teach_n &_o writing_n this_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a anabaptist_n 8._o then_o §_o 19_o &_o forward_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v in_o particular_a to_o three_o part_n of_o literature_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o nor_o none_o more_o excellent_a &_o useful_a &_o the_o first_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n latin_a greek_a &_o hebrew_n and_o he_o say_v we_o judge_v the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o necessary_a that_o we_o may_v read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o original_a language_n which_o scripture_n he_o say_v we_o take_v to_o be_v our_o only_a rule_n thereby_o declare_v that_o he_o ow_v then_o not_o as_o such_o and_o sure_a see_v we_o own_v the_o scripture_n for_o our_o only_a rule_n it_o be_v but_o rational_a that_o we_o study_v these_o language_n in_o which_o they_o be_v first_o write_v that_o we_o may_v thereby_o come_v the_o better_a to_o understand_v their_o meaning_n see_v no_o translation_n can_v so_o full_o &_o emphatical_o express_v the_o original_n in_o all_o point_n as_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v but_o why_o mention_v he_o the_o latin_a for_o this_o end_n think_v he_o that_o any_o part_n of_o our_o rule_n be_v original_o write_v in_o latin_a belike_o he_o will_v foist-in_a some_o apocryphal_a book_n into_o our_o canon_n or_o give_v we_o the_o popish_a vulgar_a version_n for_o the_o only_a authenticque_a and_o if_o so_o we_o shall_v not_o stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o hebrew_n &_o greek_a he_o say_v this_o study_n be_v commendable_a in_o the_o primitive_a reformer_n because_o darkness_n before_o have_v overwhelm_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n answ._n 1_o then_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v then_o a_o christian_a world_n contrary_a to_o what_o he_o say_v above_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o dispel_v darkness_n it_o can_v be_v unnecessary_a to_o keep_v out_o darkness_n 3._o but_o why_o may_v not_o the_o spirit_n without_o their_o study_n have_v teach_v these_o thing_n and_o why_o do_v they_o not_o wait_v till_o the_o spirit_n teach_v they_o immediate_o 4._o how_o come_v it_o that_o the_o spirit_n give_v a_o blessing_n to_o their_o endeavour_n will_v god_n bless_v sinful_a mean_n but_o he_o add_v that_o true_a reformation_n be_v not_o place_v in_o that_o knowledge_n for_o though_o papist_n out_o of_o emulation_n set_v up_o that_o study_n yet_o we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v as_o much_o obdure_v in_o their_o error_n as_o ever_o ans._n who_o say_v that_o true_a reformation_n be_v place_v in_o this_o it_o be_v a_o mean_a in_o itself_o to_o help_v towards_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o jesuit_n &_o other_o papist_n do_v not_o improve_v the_o same_o to_o a_o right_a end_n shall_v therefore_o the_o mean_v be_v condemn_v altogether_o this_o man_n tell_v we_o that_o jesuit_n &_o all_o man_n have_v a_o light_n within_o they_o which_o if_o well_o improven_v will_v prove_v save_v and_o because_o they_o &_o many_o other_o do_v not_o make_v a_o right_a use_n hereof_o will_v he_o think_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lay_v aside_o altogether_o i_o suppose_v not_o therefore_o say_v he_o further_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o science_n unto_o minister_n whence_o do_v he_o conclude_v this_o it_o be_v a_o conclusion_n without_o premise_n for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v last_o will_v rather_o infer_v the_o contrary_n far_o less_o will_v it_o evince_v say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o qualification_n more_o necessary_a then_o be_v the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n see_v this_o can_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o that_o in_o rustic_n and_o in_o ignorant_a person_n answ._n i_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o say_v that_o it_o be_v more_o necessary_a let_v each_o have_v its_o own_o place_n and_o i_o be_o satisfy_v thing_n subordinat_a can_v well_o consist_v but_o this_o man_n will_v have_v these_o two_o contradictory_n what_o the_o spirit_n may_v help_v illiterate_a person_n to_o know_v by_o hear_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o salvation_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o minister_n who_o shall_v be_v know_v person_n and_o able_a to_o teach_v other_o and_o peter_n tell_v we_o what_o unlearned_a person_n be_v apt_a to_o do_v with_o the_o scripture_n but_o say_v he_o pag._n 198._o all_o the_o knowledge_n that_o be_v have_v by_o that_o learning_n be_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o be_v fallible_a when_o as_o a_o rustic_a hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v true_a by_o the_o same_o spirit_n &_o also_o understand_v it_o and_o if_o needful_a interpret_v it_o by_o observe_v how_o his_o own_o condition_n agree_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o saint_n record_v in_o scripture_n ans._n it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o spirit_n ordinary_a assistance_n and_o we_o look_v not_o for_o immediate_a infallible_a motion_n and_o inspiration_n 2._o why_o may_v not_o the_o rustic_a if_o act_v by_o a_o infallible_a and_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n tell_v all_o this_o without_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v and_o how_o shall_v he_o even_o have_v hear_v they_o read_v in_o his_o own_o language_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v translate_v and_o how_o have_v they_o be_v translate_v without_o this_o knowledge_n 3._o may_v not_o the_o rustic_a mistake_v his_o own_o condition_n and_o consequent_o misinterpret_v the_o scripture_n or_o may_v he_o not_o misapply_v that_o passage_n &_o wrest_v it_o contrare_fw-la to_o its_o native_a scope_n and_o that_o through_o ignorance_n even_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o suppose_v a_o harmony_n or_o similitude_n where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n such_o a_o thing_n i_o suppose_v be_v not_o impossible_a and_o what_o do_v his_o argue_n then_o evince_n but_o he_o have_v a_o sufficient_a experience_n in_o some_o of_o his_o quaker_n particular_o in_o a_o shoe_n maker_n or_o cobbler_n correct_v a_o professor_n in_o a_o citation_n of_o some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o passage_n to_o be_v find_v ans._n
we_o have_v plain_a deal_n and_o a_o full_a discovery_n make_v of_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o these_o man_n and_o a_o demonstration_n give_v of_o the_o opposition_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o they_o unto_o the_o whole_a ordinance_n and_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n appoint_v by_o christ._n and_o for_o answer_n a_o few_o thing_n may_v serve_v 1._o be_v the_o primitive_a church_n institute_v and_o gather_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n a_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o gather_v by_o god_n or_o not_o he_o there_fw-mi not_o say_v not_o then_o i_o ask_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o this_o way_n of_o their_o be_v not_o universal_o and_o constant_o practise_v be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n governor_n and_o ruler_n in_o their_o assembly_n he_o there_fw-mi not_o deny_v it_o how_o then_o there_fw-mi he_o speak_v thus_o 2._o be_v there_o no_o distinct_a officer_n particular_a individual_a person_n separate_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o there_o be_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o their_o order_n and_o way_n be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o order_n and_o way_n use_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n if_o there_o be_v not_o what_o be_v the_o apostle_n what_o be_v the_o evangelist_n what_o be_v the_o other_o ordinary_a inferior_a officer_n ordain_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o church_n act._n 6_o v._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o &_o 14_o v._n 23._o 1_o cor._n 12_o v._n 28_o 29_o 30._o ephes._n 4_o v._n 11._o phil._n 1_o ver_fw-la 1._o &_o 4_o 3._o &_o 2_o v._n 25._o col._n 4_o vers_fw-la 7_o 12_o 17._o 1_o thes._n 5_o 12_o 13_o 14._o 1_o tim._n 3_o 1_o 15._o &_o 4_o v_o 14_o 15_o 16._o &_o 5_o v._n 17_o 22._o 2_o tom_n 2_o 2._o &_o 4_o 1_o 2._o tit._n 1_o 5_o 9_o heb._n 13_o v_o 7_o 17._o jam._n 5_o v._n 14._o 1_o pet._n 5_o 4._o revel_v 1_o 20_o &_o 2_o &_o 3_o 3._o this_o destroy_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o hereby_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o officer_n establish_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n distinct_a from_o other_o church-member_n contrare_fw-la to_o the_o place_n already_o cite_v &_o to_o rom._n 12_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 12._o thoughout_n act._n 15_o 4_o 6._o &_o 21_o 18._o 2_o cor._n 5_o 18_o 19_o the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v further_o evince_v from_o the_o title_n style_n or_o peculiar_a designation_n which_o we_o find_v give_v to_o peculiar_a person_n set_v over_o other_o in_o the_o â—ew_a testament_n such_o as_o pastor_n ephes._n 4_o 11._o 1_o pet._n 5_o 20._o act_n 20_o 28._o doctor_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 28._o ephes._n 4_o 11._o teacher_n gal._n 6_o 6._o steward_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 1_o tit._n 1_o 7._o preacher_n rom._n 10.14_o overseer_n act._n 20_o 18._o 1_o pet._n 4_o 15._o &_o 5_o 2._o angel_n revel_v 1_o 20._o &_o 2_o 1_o 8_o 12_o 18._o &_o 3_o 1_o 10_o 15._o star_n rev._n 1_o 18._o ambassador_n 2_o cor._n 5_o 19_o 20._o such_o as_o be_v set_v over_o other_o heb._n 13_o 17._o ruler_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 28._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 17._o as_o also_o from_o the_o special_a work_n impose_v upon_o they_o &_o call_v for_o from_o their_o hand_n not_o only_o include_v in_o the_o forementioned_a title_n &_o the_o like_a but_o express_o mention_v such_o as_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n administration_n of_o sacrament_n care_v of_o the_o poor_a exercise_n of_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v clear_a from_o mat._n 28_o 19_o 1_o cor_n 9_o 16.17_o &_o 10_o 16._o rom._n 12_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 2_o cor_fw-la 12.15_o 1_o tim._n 4_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o &_o 3_o 5._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 25._o &_o 4_o 2._o act._n 6_o 2_o 4._o likewise_o from_o the_o duty_n require_v of_o other_o in_o reference_n to_o they_o see_v 1_o thes._n 5_o 12._o gal._n 6_o 6._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 17._o heb._n 13_o 7_o 17._o and_o from_o the_o qualification_n require_v in_o they_o 1_o tim._n 3_o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 2_o 6._o tit._n 1_o â—_o and_o order_v give_v about_o their_o trial_n &_o ordination_n act._n 6._o 1_o tim._n 3_o 10._o &_o 5_o 11_o 12._o moreover_o this_o be_v evince_v from_o the_o special_a command_n and_o injunction_n lay_v upon_o they_o to_o mind_v their_o work_n aright_o 1_o tim._n 3_o 5._o 1_o pet._n 5_o 2_o 3._o 1_o tim._n 4_o 14_o 15_o 16._o act._n 6_o 2_o 4._o 2_o tim._n 4_o 2._o &_o 2_o 25._o 1_o cor_fw-la 9_o 16_o 17_o 2_o cor._n 12_o 15._o heb._n 13_o 17._o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o assistance_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o work_n mat._n 28_o 20._o revel_v 1_o 1._o and_o his_o approbation_n of_o they_o in_o it_o mat._n 16.19_o joh._n 20.23_o mat._n 10_o 40._o luk._n 10_o 16._o joh._n 13.20_o 1_o thes._n 4_o 8._o 4._o hereby_o the_o work_n which_o god_n have_v peculiar_o commit_v to_o these_o officer_n be_v make_v common_a and_o thus_o this_o man_n join_v himself_o to_o the_o socinian_o in_o this_o for_o upon_o this_o ground_n they_o go_v inveigh_v against_o a_o special_a call_n which_o officer_n ought_v to_o have_v see_v hoornb_n socinian_n conf_n lib._n 2._o c._n 4._o sect._n 3_o where_o their_o word_n be_v adduce_v &_o confute_v nay_o this_o quaker_n do_v outstripe_v the_o socinian_o for_o he_o will_v have_v every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o own_o spirit_n false_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v he_o set_v to_o this_o work_n while_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o for_o some_o order_n &_o for_o order_n sake_n will_v allow_v something_o like_o a_o call_n from_o the_o people_n or_o other_o though_o they_o look_v not_o upon_o this_o as_o a_o divine_a institution_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v restrict_v this_o work_n in_o ordinary_a unto_o the_o peculiar_a officer_n be_v not_o only_o manifest_v from_o their_o institution_n &_o their_o call_n thereunto_o already_o clear_v but_o also_o from_o express_a prohibition_n of_o any_o such_o encroachment_n rom._n 12_o 3_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 12._o throughout_o 1_o cor._n 7_o 20._o 1_o thes._n 4_o 11._o &_o from_o the_o title_n mention_v which_o not_o be_v common_a show_v that_o the_o work_n thereby_o import_v be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v common_a &_o qualification_n not_o common_a show_n that_o the_o work_n be_v special_a &_o not_o common_a so_o also_o the_o duty_n require_v of_o the_o rest_n in_o reference_n to_o these_o officer_n abundant_o show_v that_o all_o be_v not_o promiscuous_o call_v to_o the_o work_n because_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o work_n that_o these_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v unto_o they_o this_o i_o have_v abundant_o elsewhere_o speak_v to_o in_o my_o book_n against_o velchusius_fw-la assert_v 7._o pag._n 67._o etc._n etc._n and_o need_v say_v no_o more_o to_o it_o here_o 5._o we_o no_o where_o read_v of_o man_n separate_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o ordain_v for_o one_o particular_a act_n at_o one_o season_n but_o for_o a_o constant_a and_o continue_a exercise_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n act._n 6._o &_o 14_o 23._o act._n 20_o 28._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 28._o tit._n 1_o 5._o so_o that_o their_o ordain_a teacher_n be_v not_o of_o god_n 6._o these_o preacher_n of_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v officer_n without_o previous_a trial_n &_o examination_n contrare_fw-la to_o the_o order_n establish_v in_o christ_n house_n 7._o though_o we_o acknowledge_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o officer_n appoint_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o other_o over_o who_o they_o be_v set_v yet_o we_o own_v not_o these_o popish_a denomination_n of_o clergy_n &_o laic_n as_o he_o can_v but_o know_v though_o malice_n prompt_v he_o to_o speak_v thus_o 8._o that_o god_n be_v free_a to_o call_v who_o he_o will_v we_o know_v but_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o by_o his_o servant_n paul_n that_o he_o will_v not_o call_v woman_n to_o this_o public_a ministry_n and_o see_v he_o haâ—h_v appoint_v a_o ordinary_a and_o settle_a way_n whereby_o person_n be_v to_o enter_v unto_o this_o work_n we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o think_v that_o such_o as_o come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n that_o he_o have_v set_v open_a but_o creep_v in_o at_o window_n or_o such_o like_a unlawful_a way_n be_v call_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o do_v rather_o run_v unsent_a in_o contempt_n of_o god_n &_o his_o establish_a order_n 9_o we_o think_v it_o no_o wonder_n that_o their_o brethren_n who_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o that_o same_o delusion_n receive_v such_o harken_v to_o they_o and_o honour_n they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o delusion_n than_o a_o argument_n evince_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o
that_o way_n 10._o that_o these_o thus_o call_v can_v say_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o thes._n 1_o 5._o be_v but_o his_o naked_a and_o groundless_a assertion_n for_o their_o discourse_n and_o writing_n be_v plain_a demonstration_n of_o the_o power_n of_o error_n and_o delusion_n 11._o it_o be_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o sheep_n to_o follow_v ravenous_a wolf_n and_o christ_n sheep_n know_v his_o voice_n and_o will_v not_o follow_v a_o stranger_n joh._n 10_o 4_o 5._o far_o less_o thief_n that_o come_v for_o to_o steal_v and_o to_o kill_v and_o to_o destroy_v 12._o the_o ground_n of_o all_o this_o we_o disapprove_v to_o wit_n the_o lay_v aside_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o only_a rule_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o immediate_a inspiration_n as_o the_o only_a warrant_n of_o all_o their_o action_n the_o iniquity_n of_o which_o we_o have_v sufficient_o discover_v above_o chap._n iii_o &_o iv._o 7._o he_o tell_v we_o §_o 25._o pag_n 205._o that_o these_o mention_v 1_o cor_n 12_o 28_o 29._o &_o rom._n 12.6_o be_v not_o distinct_a officer_n but_o only_o different_a operation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o can_v coincede_fw-la in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o duty_n mention_v thereafter_o to_o wit_n of_o love_n charity_n &c_n &c_n ans._n 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12._o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o organical_a body_n none_o that_o once_o read_v the_o text_n can_v deny_v for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n vers_fw-la 12._o and_o after_o a_o further_a enlargement_n upon_o this_o similitude_n he_o say_v vers_fw-la 27._o now_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a then_z vers_n 28._o enumerate_v diverse_a kind_n of_o member_n or_o officer_n and_o not_o operation_n only_o say_v god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o tâ—e_v church_n first_o apostle_n secondary_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n and_o then_o name_v help_n government_n which_o not_o only_o denote_v operation_n but_o officer_n appoint_v for_o these_o operation_n and_o administration_n be_v not_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o teacher_n officer_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n or_o do_v these_o name_n only_a import_n operation_n then_o christ_n when_o he_o institute_v twelve_o apostle_n do_v institute_v twelve_o operation_n and_o mathias_n act._n 1._o who_o be_v number_v among_o the_o twelve_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o operation_n and_o paul_n be_v another_o and_o when_o christ_n give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n &_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n ehes._n 4.11_o he_o give_v nothing_o but_o operation_n common_a to_o all_o the_o church_n member_n contrare_fw-la to_o what_o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v 1_o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o 10._o to_o one_o to_o another_o to_o another_o to_z another_o etc._n etc._n &_o vers_fw-la 29._o be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n which_o question_n be_v a_o vehement_a denial_n 2._o so_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 12_o 4_o 5._o be_v clear_a for_o we_o for_o as_o we_o haâ—e_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n and_o all_o member_n have_v not_o the_o same_o office_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ._n and_o what_o these_o officer_n or_o member_n of_o this_o one_o body_n in_o christ_n be_v he_o show_v first_o general_o &_o then_o more_o particular_o point_v to_o every_o one_o their_o several_a duty_n &_o work_n according_a to_o the_o gift_n of_o function_n lay_v upon_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8._o have_v then_o gift_n differ_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n or_o ministry_n let_v we_o wait_v on_o our_o minister_a or_o he_o that_o teach_v on_o teach_v or_o he_o that_o exhort_v on_o exhortation_n he_o that_o give_v with_o simplicity_n he_o that_o rule_v with_o diligence_n he_o that_o show_v mercy_n with_o cheerfulness_n so_o that_o here_o be_v officer_n plain_o decipher_v teacher_n exhorter_n ruler_n giver_n and_o shower_n of_o mercy_n and_o their_o peculiar_a work_n name_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o discharge_n of_o this_o employment_n point_v forth_o and_o all_o this_o as_o distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o who_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v exhort_v rule_v over_o show_v mercy_n unto_o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o plain_a and_o obvious_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o both_o place_n be_v to_o suppress_v that_o level_a humour_n that_o be_v arise_v in_o these_o church_n where_o proud_a person_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o their_o own_o station_n but_o will_v encroach_v upon_o the_o function_n of_o other_o be_v more_o than_o enough_o to_o confute_v and_o rebuke_v the_o level_a humour_n of_o this_o quaker_n who_o be_v sick_a of_o corah_n disease_n numb_a 16_o vers_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o 4_o we_o say_v not_o that_o none_o of_o these_o office_n can_v coincide_v in_o the_o same_o person_n for_o we_o know_v the_o superior_a officer_n can_v do_v what_o the_o inferior_a do_v though_o the_o inferior_a can_v not_o do_v what_o the_o superior_a do_v the_o apostle_n can_v have_v do_v the_o work_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n though_o these_o can_v not_o have_v do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o apostle_n 5._o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o official_a duty_n incumbent_a to_o officer_n and_o presuppose_v special_a official_a gift_n and_o a_o peculiar_a call_n and_o the_o common_a christian_n duty_n mention_v rom._n 12.9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n 8._o next_o he_o say_v that_o all_o grant_n that_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o so_o may_v the_o rest_n be_v prophecy_n though_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a gift_n yet_o they_o reckon_v it_o not_o for_o a_o distinct_a office_n as_o it_o import_v a_o declaration_n of_o future_a thing_n which_o may_v be_v common_a to_o other_o even_o to_o laic_n and_o if_o it_o be_v take_v as_o import_v to_o speak_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o saint_n ans._n 1._o it_o be_v false_a that_o all_o grant_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o be_v the_o same_o though_o one_o man_n may_v perform_v both_o these_o office_n as_o one_o may_v perform_v both_o the_o office_n of_o a_o elder_a and_o of_o a_o deacon_n 2._o the_o prophet_n be_v extraordinary_a officer_n have_v a_o special_a function_n and_o employment_n in_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n and_o though_o some_o now_o may_v have_v a_o gift_n of_o foretel_v some_o future_a thing_n that_o will_v not_o constitute_v they_o church-officer_n or_o prophet_n 3._o though_o these_o office_n may_v coincede_fw-la in_o some_o person_n yet_o they_o remain_v distinct_a office_n and_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v which_o we_o can_v that_o all_o the_o office_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o officer_n yet_o this_o will_v plead_v nothing_o for_o his_o babel_n who_o will_v have_v no_o distinct_a settle_a officer_n at_o all_o but_o make_v all_o the_o office_n and_o work_n common_a or_o indifferent_a to_o all_o the_o member_n man_n and_o woman_n young_a and_o old_a without_o any_o difference_n 9_o but_o say_v he_o pag._n 206._o though_o to_o instruct_v teach_v and_o exhort_v be_v proper_a to_o such_o as_o be_v peculiar_o call_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministey_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o peculiar_a unto_o they_o as_o that_o it_o may_v not_o also_o be_v common_a to_o such_o as_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n when_o the_o saint_n be_v gather_v together_o ans._n 1._o then_o it_o seem_v he_o will_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v some_o peculiar_o call_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o that_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o they_o to_o teach_v admonish_v and_o exhort_v and_o if_o so_o how_o can_v other_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o perform_v the_o work_n peculiar_a to_o such_o a_o office_n who_o be_v not_o impower_v thereunto_o by_o be_v call_v to_o the_o office_n we_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o private_a admonish_a and_o exhort_v but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v ministerial_a and_o be_v to_o be_v with_o ministerial_a authority_n as_o by_o person_n clothe_v with_o official_a authority_n his_o instance_n of_o hear_v and_o see_v which_o be_v proper_a to_o man_n and_o yet_o common_a to_o other_o creature_n be_v of_o no_o use_n here_o where_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o work_n peculiar_a to_o a_o office_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v clothe_v with_o that_o office_n 2._o god_n will_v move_v none_o in_o ordinary_a case_n to_o violate_v the_o order_n establish_v in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o because_o of_o this_o order_n which_o christ_n have_v establish_v we_o judge_v that_o all_o such_o person_n as_o suppose_v themselves_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n
act_n of_o worship_n by_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o enthusiastical_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o enter_v upon_o worshipe_n at_o what_o time_n in_o what_o place_n and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n so_o ever_o or_o continue_v in_o it_o without_o these_o previous_a physical_a and_o immediate_a inspiration_n impulse_n and_o enthusiastical_a motion_n but_o we_o shall_v see_v some_o other_o thing_n speak_v to_o and_o more_o insist_v upon_o by_o he_o and_o but_o little_o speak_v to_o this_o which_o main_o call_v for_o proof_n 2._o however_o we_o must_v see_v what_o he_o say_v &_o leave_v his_o preamble_n wherein_o according_a to_o his_o usual_a manner_n he_o lay_v a_o imputation_n on_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o keep_v still_o the_o root_n of_o false_a worshipe_n when_o they_o cut_v off_o the_o branch_n of_o romish_a worshipe_n we_o shall_v consider_v what_o he_o say_v for_o clear_v of_o the_o quaker_n way_n first_o he_o tell_v we_o pag._n 222._o §_o 2._o that_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o worship_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n &_o not_o as_o requisite_a under_o the_o law_n yet_o i_o suppose_v he_o be_v speak_v of_o worshipe_n as_o a_o moral_a duty_n or_o in_o reference_n to_o what_o be_v moral_a or_o natural_a which_o have_v place_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o what_o be_v essential_o and_o necessary_o requisite_a to_o all_o moral_a worship_n for_o he_o say_v here_o express_o that_o the_o ceremony_n under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o true_a worshipe_n nor_o necessary_a of_o themselves_o i_o suppose_v also_o he_o shall_v speak_v of_o institute_n worshipe_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o all_o that_o be_v by_o the_o quaker_n reject_v and_o deny_v as_o we_o shall_v hear_v he_o tell_v we_o next_o §_o 3._o that_o they_o do_v not_o condemn_v all_o prescribe_a time_n and_o place_n for_o worshipe_n for_o they_o have_v such_o but_o may_v i_o not_o ask_v whether_o they_o assemble_v at_o these_o time_n and_o in_o these_o place_n by_o the_o immediate_a act_n motion_n and_o impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o not_o it_o seem_v not_o but_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v they_o must_v wait_v for_o these_o motion_n but_o be_v not_o that_o a_o limite_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o act_n &_o move_v to_o public_a worshipe_n at_o other_o time_n &_o in_o other_o place_n and_o be_v not_o the_o time_n of_o their_o abode_n together_o at_o these_o several_a occasiones_fw-la limit_v also_o 3._o what_o do_v they_o then_o condemn_v they_o condemn_v our_o have_v a_o preacher_n to_o preach_v exclude_v other_o but_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o we_o evince_v above_o next_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v that_o these_o minister_n come_v not_o to_o meet_v with_o the_o lord_n neither_o be_o i._o and_o attend_v not_o unto_o his_o inward_a motion_n and_o operation_n nor_o be_o i_o satisfy_v with_o this_o nor_o pray_v not_o preach_v not_o as_o the_o spirit_n move_v and_o breathe_v in_o they_o and_o giveth_z utterance_n what_o if_o i_o say_v that_o i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o either_o more_o than_o they_o but_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o business_n be_v they_o acknowledge_v no_o motion_n or_o inward_a breathe_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o what_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o mere_o enthusiastic_a without_o all_o previous_a study_n or_o preparation_n and_o abstract_n from_o all_o mean_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n can_v not_o move_v and_o operate_v in_o and_o by_o the_o mean_n and_o can_v not_o help_v a_o minister_n who_o have_v study_v his_o sermon_n by_o his_o breathe_n and_o inward_a assistance_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o give_v utterance_n and_o help_n to_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o work_n to_o edification_n this_o be_v to_o oppose_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o motion_n to_o all_o mean_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n condemn_v all_o study_n and_o meditation_n on_o the_o scripture_n take_v away_o all_o pain_n and_o labour_n for_o ability_n and_o put_v man_n upon_o a_o sure_a way_n of_o tempt_v of_o god_n and_o of_o invite_v the_o devil_n to_o deceive_v and_o delude_v as_o be_v show_v above_o 4._o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o complete_a their_o systeme_n of_o error_n they_o proclaim_v all_o day_n alike_o and_o so_o reject_v the_o lord_n day_n our_o christian_a sabbath_n concern_v which_o if_o this_o man_n have_v any_o mind_n to_o dispute_v on_o that_o head_n i_o will_v wait_v his_o answer_n to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v on_o it_o elsewhere_o what_o he_o say_v pag._n 225._o §_o 5._o of_o their_o charity_n towards_o many_o live_n in_o popery_n be_v no_o very_o great_a business_n see_v he_o will_v grant_v as_o much_o to_o pagan_n notwithstanding_o of_o their_o palpable_a and_o manifest_a idolatry_n and_o heathenism_n but_o why_o will_v he_o not_o give_v we_o charity_n too_o 5._o he_o come_v more_o home_n to_o the_o business_n pag._n 226._o §_o 6._o and_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o they_o assemble_v every_o one_o work_n be_v to_o attend_v on_o god_n to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o own_o thought_n and_o imagination_n or_o rather_o to_o thrust_v these_o away_o to_o feel_v god_n presence_n and_o in_o his_o name_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o assembly_n where_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o where_o every_o one_o be_v thus_o assemble_v in_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o in_o body_n the_o secret_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o life_n be_v know_v to_o refresh_v the_o soul_n and_o they_o feel_v pure_a motion_n and_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n flow_v from_o which_o issue_n word_n of_o declaration_n prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o thus_o acceptable_a worshipe_n be_v perform_v by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v edify_v and_o god_n be_v please_v yea_o though_v not_o one_o word_n be_v speak_v or_o hear_v outward_o yet_o true_a spiritual_a â—orship_n be_v perform_v and_o the_o church_n be_v edify_v answ._n this_o be_v a_o short_a account_n of_o their_o manner_n of_o worship_n which_o in_o his_o follow_a discourse_n he_o large_o labour_v to_o explicat_fw-la and_o vindicate_v i_o shall_v only_o propose_v these_o few_o exception_n against_o it_o 1._o spiritual_a worshipe_n which_o only_o be_v acceptable_a with_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a difficulty_n for_o sinner_n to_o get_v perform_v aright_o will_v require_v some_o preparation_n before_o hand_n that_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v put_v in_o some_o frame_n for_o such_o a_o high_a and_o noble_a work_n be_v make_v sensible_a of_o its_o distance_n from_o and_o unsuteableness_n for_o approach_v unto_o such_o a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a god_n and_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o some_o impression_n of_o that_o divine_a majesty_n with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v and_o of_o divine_a help_n for_o the_o right_a discharge_n of_o that_o duty_n now_o i_o find_v no_o mention_n make_v by_o they_o of_o any_o such_o thing_n or_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o wrestle_v with_o god_n in_o private_a for_o a_o right_a frame_n of_o spirit_n in_o go_v about_o that_o work_n and_o for_o the_o assistence_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o and_o for_o his_o blessing_n upon_o it_o it_o seem_v their_o heart_n be_v always_o in_o a_o like_o good_a frame_n and_o they_o be_v always_o in_o case_n for_o this_o solemn_a address_n unto_o god_n or_o they_o come_v together_o to_o get_v preparation_n and_o all_o from_o the_o inward_a motion_n without_o which_o nothing_o must_v the_o do_v 2._o when_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v assemble_v and_o public_a worshipe_n to_o begin_v nature_n itself_o will_v teach_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o solemn_a address_n make_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n acknowledge_v their_o unworthiness_n of_o such_o a_o honour_n and_o favour_n their_o unfitness_n for_o such_o a_o solemn_a work_n their_o necessity_n of_o his_o divine_a help_n and_o assistance_n therein_o and_o his_o blessing_n thereupon_o that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v and_o they_o edify_v but_o here_o no_o such_o thing_n appear_v no_o invocate_a of_o the_o great_a god_n no_o supplication_n make_v to_o he_o no_o prostrate_v of_o themselves_o in_o prayer_n before_o he_o at_o the_o entry_n of_o their_o work_n can_v this_o then_o be_v account_v a_o assemble_v for_o the_o solemn_a adoration_n worship_v and_o invocation_n of_o god_n 3._o no_o word_n be_v there_o here_o in_o all_o their_o assembly_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v read_v interpret_v and_o apply_v for_o the_o instruction_n reproof_n consolation_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n no_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o rule_n to_o they_o in_o their_o walk_n so_o nor_o be_v they_o any_o rule_n to_o they_o in_o their_o
vessel_n can_v not_o the_o lord_n work_v immediate_o upon_o every_o vessel_n but_o thus_o it_o seem_v it_o must_v be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v at_o least_o a_o joint_a worshipe_n for_o other_o way_n the_o lord_n may_v work_v immedat_o upon_o they_o all_o when_o asunder_o in_o their_o own_o particular_a house_n 6._o but_o it_o be_v good_a we_o hear_v more_o of_o this_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o know_v it_o better_o and_o he_o promise_v to_o speak_v to_o we_o of_o it_o from_o his_o own_o certain_a experience_n let_v we_o therefore_o listen_v none_o can_v say_v he_o thus_o wait_v upon_o god_n till_o he_o lie_v aside_o his_o own_o will_n and_o wisdom_n and_o be_v content_a whole_o to_o be_v subject_v unto_o god_n this_o i_o shall_v well_o approve_v of_o be_v i_o sure_a that_o it_o wâ—re_v a_o real_a wait_a upon_o god_n &_o not_o rather_o a_o lay_v themselves_o open_a unto_o the_o enthusiasm_n of_o satan_n none_o attain_v to_o this_o say_v he_o or_o perform_v it_o but_o he_o that_o know_v that_o no_o outward_a thing_n no_o ceremony_n no_o word_n not_o the_o best_a word_n nay_o nor_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n can_v satisfy_v their_o weary_a and_o languish_a soul_n for_o though_o these_o be_v all_o present_a the_o power_n life_n and_o virtue_n that_o make_v they_o effectual_a can_v be_v away_o answ_n it_o be_v like_a he_o have_v learn_v this_o out_o of_o the_o popish_a book_n style_v theologia_n germanica_n and_o the_o bright_a star_n commend_v to_o we_o by_o randal_n a_o familist_n but_o though_o those_o outward_a thing_n can_v do_v it_o alone_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o wait_v upon_o god_n aright_o who_o lay_v these_o outward_a thing_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o this_o end_n aside_o as_o they_o do_v as_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v so_o will_v he_o be_v wait_v upon_o in_o the_o way_n he_o have_v prescribe_v and_o no_o other_o they_o must_v be_v say_v he_o abstract_v from_o all_o external_a thing_n and_o be_v silent_a before_o god_n and_o turn_v within_o unto_o the_o inward_a principle_n within_o they_o as_o unto_o the_o most_o excellent_a doctor_n answ._n this_o be_v plain_a and_o so_o i_o see_v that_o all_o their_o wait_v upon_o god_n be_v to_o renunce_v all_o his_o appointment_n and_o betake_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o the_o blind_a guide_n of_o natural_a light_n which_o be_v within_o every_o man_n and_o this_o be_v their_o god_n and_o most_o excellent_a doctor_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n may_v have_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n to_o work_v upon_o their_o fancy_n and_o ply_v the_o darken_a light_n within_o they_o must_v become_v no_o christian_n renunce_v all_o the_o outward_a mean_n and_o no_o man_n renunce_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o humanity_n what_o will_v this_o excellent_a doctor_n of_o they_o teach_v he_o will_v teach_v they_o say_v he_o to_o attend_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o life_n and_o grace_n receive_v and_o so_o to_o cease_v from_o their_o own_o word_n and_o act_n in_o their_o natural_a will_n and_o comprehension_n and_o to_o feel_v this_o inward_a seed_n of_o life_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v move_v or_o act_v whether_o to_o pray_v prithee_o or_o sing_v ans._n that_o be_v nature_n the_o most_o excellent_a teacher_n second_v with_o satan_n operation_n teach_v they_o to_o attend_v upon_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o light_n rather_o darkness_n and_o to_o feel_v what_o this_o natural_a thing_n or_o worse_o work_v on_o the_o fancy_n will_v prompt_v they_o to_o do_v so_o that_o this_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o heathenish_a or_o pagan-worshipe_a teach_v and_o regulate_v by_o silly_a nature_n make_v alittle_o active_a by_o a_o strong_a fancy_n together_o with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n blind_a the_o very_a eye_n of_o nature_n and_o stir_v up_o to_o utter_v this_o or_o that_o false_a or_o true_a as_o the_o rarefy_v brain_n and_o tickle_v fancy_n be_v first_o incline_v unto_o and_o till_o this_o be_v they_o sit_v mute_a as_o so_o many_o stone_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o silent_a sit_v so_o long_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o what_o judgement_n to_o pass_v upon_o this_o worshipe_n so_o found_v so_o regulate_v so_o principled_a so_o carryed-on_a &_o issue_v the_o christian_a reader_n need_v not_o long_o deliberate_v 7._o when_o one_o be_v thus_o move_v to_o speak_v what_o come_v of_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v yet_o busy_a enter_v within_o themselves_o and_o consult_v their_o daemon_n their_o teacher_n and_o bible_n the_o life_n say_v he_o the_o rising_z whereof_o some_o do_v thus_o perceive_v and_o possess_v as_o it_o prevail_v in_o every_o one_o so_o as_o afloud_n of_o refreshment_n it_o run_v over_o the_o whole_a congregation_n for_o god_n name_n be_v one_o in_o all_o and_o his_o glory_n break_v out_o and_o flow_v forth_o and_o cover_v all_o and_o such_o a_o reverence_n and_o veneration_n possess_v all_o that_o if_o the_o natural_a part_n shall_v arise_v in_o any_o or_o man_n wisdom_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o one_o with_o this_o life_n it_o will_v present_o be_v depress_v and_o condemn_v this_o be_v indeed_o wonderful_a and_o strange_a that_o the_o various_a degree_n of_o natural_a power_n and_o light_n shall_v be_v screw_v up_o to_o such_o a_o exact_a harmony_n that_o in_o all_o the_o congregation_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o jar_a sound_n but_o who_o will_v not_o suspect_v the_o hand_n of_o some_o cunning_a artist_n tune_v all_o these_o string_n to_o his_o own_o advantage_n we_o can_v suppose_v this_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thus_o constant_o make_v life_n break-in_a &_o overflow_v the_o whole_a congregation_n upon_o the_o riseing_n thereof_o in_o some_o one_o particular_a person_n or_o other_o for_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o we_o have_v no_o example_n or_o instance_n of_o any_o such_o dispensation_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o the_o natural_a part_n predomine_v here_o and_o that_o which_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o but_o be_v opposite_a unto_o the_o kindly_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n their_o doctrine_n and_o afâ—er_v practice_n sufficient_o declare_v it_o 8._o but_o you_o may_v say_v this_o can_v be_v for_o he_o add_v pag._n 228._o the_o form_n of_o this_o worshipe_n be_v so_o naked_a and_o devoide_v of_o all_o external_a and_o worldly_a glory_n that_o it_o cut_v of_o all_o occasion_n whereby_o man_n wisdom_n shall_v be_v exercise_v and_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n have_v no_o place_n answ._n it_o be_v be_v naked_a as_o to_o all_o external_a and_o worldly_a glory_n be_v not_o my_o quarrel_n against_o it_o but_o that_o it_o shut_v out_o all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o christ._n and_o though_o all_o external_a pomp_n be_v away_o yet_o carnal_a wisdom_n have_v a_o fair_a occasion_n to_o work_v when_o the_o prime_a and_o only_o rise_v of_o all_o this_o devotion_n be_v nature_n and_o all_o the_o conduct_n thereof_o be_v by_o nature_n save_v where_o it_o be_v spirit_v and_o principled_a by_o a_o superior_a malignant_a ghost_n we_o know_v there_o be_v inward_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n as_o well_o as_o outward_a and_o here_o i_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o the_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a excercise_n of_o the_o carnal_a heart_n dote_a and_o depend_v upon_o adore_v and_o worship_v a_o natural_a create_a thing_n within_o which_o at_o best_a be_v not_o god_n but_o the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n impregnate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o delusion_n the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n what_o else_o can_v this_o introversion_n be_v whereof_o he_o speak_v where_o be_v we_o command_v thus_o to_o turn_v in-to_a a_o light_n within_o we_o that_o we_o may_v find_v god_n and_o worshipe_n and_o adore_v he_o be_v not_o this_o at_o best_a to_o make_v that_o light_n or_o whatever_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o our_o idol_n or_o image_n in_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n he_o tell_v we_o next_o that_o they_o get_v hereby_o such_o wash_n and_o nourishment_n that_o they_o have_v no_o use_n for_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o palpable_a demonstration_n that_o their_o way_n of_o worshipe_n have_v no_o correspondence_n with_o that_o which_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o have_v be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o and_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n but_o be_v mere_o paganish_v 9_o yet_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o this_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o divine_a power_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o it_o happen_v at_o any_o time_n that_o one_o enter_v among_o they_o who_o be_v not_o vigilant_a nor_o
god_n beyond_o and_o above_o word_n thought_n and_o understanding_n and_o in_o a_o suffering-permitting-way_n go_v off_o himself_o and_o sink_v after_o a_o inward_a and_o unknown_a manner_n into_o the_o darkness_n oâ—_n pure_a naked_a faith_n so_o in_o his_o second_o sermon_n on_o that_o day_n he_o have_v these_o word_n when_o a_o man_n have_v give_v himself_o whole_o over_o as_o denude_v of_o himself_o of_o all_o propriety_n in_o thing_n and_o of_o all_o â—hings_n here_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o he_o be_v not_o his_o but_o god_n and_o again_o when_o once_o a_o man_n in_o a_o upright_a and_o well_o order_v inwardness_n be_v draw_v by_o god_n to_o high_a thing_n he_o shall_v put_v away_o all_o outward_a work_n and_o exercise_n be_v it_o even_o such_o as_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o unto_o by_o oath_n and_o promise_n 31._o in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o first_o sunday_n after_o the_o three_o king_n day_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o order_n to_o this_o new_a birth_n our_o understanding_n must_v rest_v from_o all_o work_n and_o be_v void_a of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o abide_v in_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n and_o not_o seek_v to_o return_v to_o its_o former_a knowledge_n and_o that_o this_o state_n of_o darkness_n be_v call_v a_o possible_a reception_n for_o there_o remain_v say_v he_o no_o more_o in_o the_o soul_n but_o a_o possibility_n or_o capacity_n to_o receive_v that_o which_o will_v perfect_v it_o and_o the_o man_n must_v labour_n more_o and_o more_o after_o this_o possibility_n till_o his_o mind_n be_v satisfy_v and_o become_v all_o thing_n that_o it_o can_v receive_v and_o the_o more_o empty_a and_o unknowing_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v it_o be_v the_o near_a unto_o god_n so_o in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o first_o sunday_n after_o the_o three_o king_n day_n he_o say_v i_o there_fw-mi bold_o say_v that_o he_o that_o introvert_n not_o once_o at_o least_o every_o day_n and_o turn_v not_o in_o according_a to_o his_o power_n into_o his_o fund_z do_v not_o live_v as_o a_o christian_a but_o such_o as_o be_v busy_a with_o their_o fund_z and_o empty_v themselves_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o lay_v aside_o all_o imagination_n that_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n may_v send_v out_o his_o beam_n of_o light_n in_o their_o inward_a fund_z find_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n easy_a so_o again_o say_v he_o true_o if_o any_o man_n can_v find_v within_o himself_o know_v and_o see_v how_o the_o eternal_a god_n have_v found_v himself_o in_o the_o inward_a fund_z of_o the_o soul_n and_o how_o he_o be_v there_o hide_v and_o as_o it_o be_v soak_v he_o shall_v be_v happy_a 32._o in_o his_o sermon_n on_o trinity_n day_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n beget_v in_o the_o fund_z of_o the_o soul_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o time_n more_o quick_o than_o in_o a_o moment_n in_o a_o now_o of_o eternity_n always_o new_a and_o thereafter_o that_o he_o who_o will_v find_v this_o must_v introvert_v beyond_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o outward_a power_n and_o fantasy_n and_o must_v sink_v there_o into_o the_o fund_z and_o then_o come_v the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o he_o call_v upon_o he_o through_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o as_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o flow_v again_o into_o the_o father_n so_o be_v this_o man_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o flow_v again_o with_o the_o same_o son_n in_o the_o father_n and_o become_v one_o with_o he_o and_o afterward_o in_o this_o fund_z a_o man_n shall_v pray_v for_o his_o friend_n both_o dead_a and_o alive_a and_o such_o prayer_n be_v more_o powerful_a then_o to_o sing_v or_o say_v many_o psalm_n by_o mouth_n and_o then_o find_v we_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o inward_a heaven_n in_o the_o fund_z of_o the_o soul._n moreover_o in_o his_o first_o sermon_n on_o the_o three_o sunday_n after_o trinity_n he_o have_v these_o word_n the_o penny_n must_v have_v its_o weight_n and_o its_o image_n the_o weight_n that_o the_o man_n may_v fall_v and_o sink_v again_o in_o god_n fund_z as_o he_o be_v come_v out_o of_o it_o his_o image_n be_v that_o image_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o pure_a divine_a essence_n in_o which_o god_n know_v love_v and_o enjoy_v himself_o in_o which_o he_o live_v be_v and_o work_v by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v whole_o god-dyed_n or_o like_o god_n and_o become_v divine_a and_o in_o this_o union_n with_o and_o sink_v into_o gâ—d_n he_o become_v through_o grace_n all_o thing_n that_o god_n be_v by_o nature_n also_o so_o that_o if_o he_o can_v see_v himself_o he_o will_v think_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o couâ—â—_n see_v he_o in_o that_o clothing_n die_v form_n and_o divine_a essence_n will_v become_v happy_a in_o that_o sight_n the_o man_n cast_v away_o again_o unto_o god_n who_o give_v all_o all_o thing_n &_o become_v so_o naked_a and_o empty_a as_o one_o that_o be_v nothing_o and_o have_v nothing_o and_o thus_o the_o create_v nothing_o sinck_v into_o the_o uncreated_a nothing_o and_o thus_o one_o abyss_n call_v unto_o another_o the_o create_a abyss_n call_v unto_o the_o uncreated_a abyss_n and_o these_o two_o abyss_n become_v as_o one_o a_o pure_a divine_a essence_n where_o the_o man_n spirit_n have_v lose_v its_o self_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v drown_v in_o that_o bottomless_a sea_n the_o like_a he_o have_v in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o eleven_o sunday_n after_o the_o trinity_n in_o his_o second_o sermon_n on_o that_o day_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o little_a ship_n mention_v luk._n 5._o signify_v the_o inward_a conscience_n or_o mind_n the_o fund_z of_o the_o man_n where_o our_o lord_n true_o dwell_v and_o where_o his_o rest_n and_o joy_n be_v in_o case_n the_o man_n will_v always_o careful_o observe_v this_o inward_a fund_z and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o sake_z all_o thing_n will_v introvert_v into_o this_o fund_z etc._n etc._n again_o if_o one_o while_o sing_v or_o read_v be_v move_v to_o introvert_v into_o the_o inward_a fund_z and_o find_v that_o that_o exercise_n shall_v hinder_v his_o introversion_n he_o must_v leave_v that_o and_o all_o other_o good_a work_n and_o introvert_v and_o in_o this_o introversion_n give_v himself_o whole_o up_o unto_o god_n and_o follow_v the_o divine_a pull_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n so_o he_o expound_v christ_n sit_v in_o the_o ship_n and_o teach_v to_o be_v christ_n sit_v in_o the_o inward_a fund_z of_o the_o obedient_a man_n and_o there_o teach_v he_o his_o most_o acceptable_a will_n and_o say_v he_o such_o a_o person_n be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o teach_v the_o whole_a world_n 33._o in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o three_o sunday_n after_o trinity_n he_o say_v this_o weakness_n speak_v of_o paul_n word_n 2_o â—or_a 12_o 9_o come_v not_o from_o outward_a exercise_n but_o from_o a_o overflow_n of_o the_o outpouring_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o be_v so_o pour_v forth_o on_o the_o man_n that_o the_o poor_a earthly_a body_n can_v endure_v it_o for_o god_n have_v now_o so_o bring_v he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v whole_o like_o god_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v in_o a_o hyperphysical_a manner_n transform_v so_o that_o god_n now_o work_v all_o work_n in_o the_o man_n so_o that_o just_o he_o may_v be_v call_v one_o like_o god_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v see_v he_o aright_o will_v see_v he_o as_o god_n that_o be_v by_o grace_n for_o god_n live_v do_v and_o work_v all_o in_o he_o yea_o enjoy_v himself_o in_o he_o so_o on_o the_o four_o sunday_n after_o trinity_n speak_v of_o prayer_n he_o say_v the_o man_n that_o will_v pray_v must_v recollect_v himself_o and_o introvert_v into_o his_o inward_a fund_z with_o his_o mind_n lift_v up_o and_o his_o power_n streatched_a forth_o and_o with_o a_o inward_a regard_v of_o god_n presence_n and_o a_o real_a desire_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o do_v god_n will_n go_v out_o from_o himself_o and_o all_o create_a thing_n and_o sink_v himself_o there_o deep_a and_o deep_o in_o the_o clarify_a will_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o again_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o a_o inward_a life_n be_v a_o go_v over_o into_o a_o god-likness_a by_o union_n of_o the_o create_a spirit_n with_o the_o essential_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o say_v he_o may_v be_v call_v a_o essential_a inturn_v thereafter_o speak_v of_o this_o same_o mater_fw-la he_o say_v then_o do_v god_n draw_v the_o man_n out_o of_o the_o humane_a form_n into_o the_o divine_a form_n and_o then_o be_v he_o so_o god_v and_o so_o divine_a that_o all_o he_o be_v
and_o do_v god_n be_v that_o and_o do_v it_o and_o he_o be_v so_o exalt_v above_o his_o humane_a form_n that_o he_o become_v that_o through_o grace_n which_o god_n be_v by_o essence_n then_o he_o see_v that_o he_o have_v lose_v himself_o and_o he_o know_v and_o find_v himself_o no_o where_o he_o know_v nothing_o else_o but_o only_o one_o simple_a essence_n and_o in_o the_o next_o sermon_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n will_v rather_o live_v in_o a_o soul_n then_o in_o heaven_n and_o be_v more_o in_o a_o gracious_a soul_n then_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o more_o proper_o for_o god_n work_v all_o the_o man_n work_n not_o only_o in_o he_o but_o for_o he_o and_o then_o give_v they_o to_o he_o &_o he_o â—urther_o beget_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o true_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o then_o as_o he_o beget_v he_o in_o eternity_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o which_o be_v beget_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n or_o divine_a but_o be_v god_n himself_o the_o same_o son_n which_o the_o father_n beget_v from_o eternity_n nothing_o else_o but_o that_o same_o lovely_a divine_a word_n which_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o thereafter_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o rational_a creature_n by_o nature_n love_n god_n more_o than_o themselves_o and_o in_o his_o second_o sermon_n on_o the_o eleven_o sunday_n he_o say_v this_o inclination_n to_o god_n do_v not_o leave_v the_o soul_n even_o in_o hell_n so_o also_o in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o 17._o sunday_n 34._o in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o five_o sunday_n after_o the_o trinity_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o a_o soul_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o love_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o mass_n it_o be_v transform_v or_o change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o christ_n yea_o into_o whole_a christ_n and_o moreover_o also_o in_o his_o godhead_n this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o divine_a love_n that_o it_o carry_v the_o soul_n above_o its_o nature_n and_o transform_v it_o into_o the_o bottomless_a godhead_n so_o that_o it_o know_v nothing_o oâ—_n itself_o nor_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o spirit_n but_o only_o it_o find_v itself_o whole_o transform_v into_o christ._n and_o thereafter_o he_o say_v that_o when_o one_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o life_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v change_v into_o god_n as_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v change_v into_o they_o in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o seven_o sunday_n after_o trinity_n he_o have_v these_o word_n therefore_o be_v it_o always_o necessary_a that_o man_n turn_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n always_o unto_o that_o ground_n where_o the_o man_n be_v by_o god_n eat_v digest_v incorporate_v and_o unite_v with_o god_n in_o his_o second_o sermon_n on_o the_o eleven_o sunday_n he_o say_v the_o best_a and_o inward_a part_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v call_v by_o some_o the_o sponk_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o other_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o essence_n by_o other_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o this_o fly_v so_o high_a that_o the_o understanding_n can_v follow_v it_o for_o it_o rest_v not_o until_o it_o come_v into_o the_o fund_z of_o the_o godhead_n out_o of_o which_o it_o come_v and_o where_o it_o be_v before_o it_o be_v create_v the_o like_a he_o have_v in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o sevententh_n sunday_n 35._o in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o thirteen_o sunday_n he_o have_v these_o word_n when_o man_n by_o all_o their_o exercise_n drawin_a their_o outward_a sensible_a man_n to_o the_o inward_a reasonable_a man_n &_o those_o two_o together_o go_v in_o into_o the_o inmost_a man_n or_o most_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o spirit_n where_o the_o true_a image_n of_o god_n lie_v and_o then_o presse-in_a into_o the_o divine_a abyss_n in_o which_o man_n be_v from_o eternity_n â—ere_z he_o be_v create_v and_o when_o the_o merciful_a god_n see_v the_o man_n turned-in_a to_o he_o in_o such_o purity_n and_o nakedness_n the_o divine_a fatherly_a abyss_n bow_v down_o and_o sinck_v into_o this_o pure_a introvert_v fund_z of_o the_o man_n and_o change_v by_o a_o certain_a transformation_n this_o create_v fund_z into_o his_o divine_a essence_n and_o make_v the_o man_n spirit_n so_o one_o with_o himself_o that_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o he_o can_v see_v himself_o in_o this_o state_n he_o shall_v see_v himself_o so_o exceed_o excellent_a in_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o be_v god_n himself_o so_o in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o seventeen_o sunday_n speak_v of_o the_o soul_n he_o say_v it_o be_v call_v mens_fw-la the_o mind_n that_o be_v the_o fund_z where_o the_o true_a image_n of_o the_o trinity_n lie_v hide_v and_o this_o be_v so_o excellent_a that_o we_o can_v all_o be_v little_a give_v it_o a_o proper_a name_n as_o we_o can_v give_v god_n himself_o and_o can_v any_o see_v how_o god_n dwell_v in_o this_o fund_z he_o shall_v be_v happy_a the_o nighness_n and_o affinity_n that_o god_n have_v there_o be_v wonderful_a great_a that_o we_o neither_o can_v nor_o there_fw-mi speak_v thereof_o again_o as_o our_o soul_n do_v whole_o sink_v in_o and_o melt_v with_o its_o most_o inward_a into_o god_n most_o inward_a and_o become_v there_o renew_v our_o spirit_n be_v there_o so_o much_o more_o reform_v by_o god_n spirit_n as_o we_o take_v the_o right_a and_o pure_a way_n for_o god_n pour_v himself_o forth_o into_o our_o spirit_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v its_o light_n into_o the_o air_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a air_n be_v transform_v therewith_o that_o no_o difference_n can_v be_v see_v much_o more_o in_o this_o union_n which_o transcend_v all_o natural_a union_n shall_v no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o difference_n the_o create_a spirit_n from_o the_o uncreated_a spirit_n of_o god_n for_o be_v the_o create_a spirit_n see_v in_o this_o union_n without_o doubt_n it_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o god_n 36._o in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o ninteenth_n sunday_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o some_o who_o have_v turn_v away_o from_o themselves_o and_o all_o thing_n and_o turn_v in_o to_o the_o true_a light_n these_o say_v he_o with_o a_o inward_a silence_n sink_v from_o all_o their_o strength_n and_o dissolve_v in_o god_n their_o original_n and_o retire_v themselves_o into_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o divine_a wilderness_n and_o there_o thrust_v themselves_o so_o far_o in_o that_o they_o lose_v all_o difference_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n and_o lose_v also_o themselves_o and_o all_o thing_n and_o know_v nothing_o else_o but_o one_o bare_a pure_a and_o simple_a god_n wherein_o they_o sink_v to_o the_o ground_n in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o sunday_n he_o say_v this_o image_n and_o superscription_n be_v save_o make_v perfect_a in_o the_o most_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o that_o place_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v and_o appropriate_a to_o himself_o to_o wit_n the_o glorious_a pure_a substance_n of_o the_o soul_n hereby_o be_v the_o most_o inward_a part_n of_o our_o soul_n make_v perfect_a and_o unite_v with_o the_o most_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o high_a godhead_n where_o god_n the_o father_n be_v always_o beget_v his_o everlasting_a word_n his_o only_a beget_v son_n and_o thereafter_o he_o tell_v we_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v empty_v of_o all_o thing_n it_o answer_v that_o only_a one_o which_o be_v god_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o there_o but_o pure_a god_n alone_o 37._o so_o in_o the_o sermon_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o mary_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o she_o introvert_v always_o into_o her_o fund_z where_o the_o divine_a image_n lie_v hide_v her_o fund_z and_o all_o her_o inward_o be_v so_o like_a unto_o god_n that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v see_v her_o heart_n there_o he_o shall_v have_v see_v god_n in_o all_o his_o beauty_n and_o have_v see_v the_o outcoming_a of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o substantial_a manner_n and_o in_o his_o second_o sermon_n on_o the_o birth_n of_o john_n baptist_n he_o say_v in_o the_o fund_z of_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a light_n which_o testify_v that_o man_n be_v in_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n ere_o he_o be_v create_v and_o when_o he_o be_v so_o in_o god_n he_o be_v god_n in_o god_n so_o that_o what_o he_o be_v now_o since_o he_o be_v create_v that_o same_o be_v he_o from_o eternity_n in_o god_n be_v one_o substance_n with_o god_n 38._o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o poverty_n of_o christ_n part_n 1_o ch._n 21._o n._n 134._o he_o tell_v of_o two_o heaven_n one_o bodily_a which_o be_v above_o we_o and_o another_o spiritual_a which_o be_v the_o essence_n or_o substance_n of_o soul_n in_o which_o god_n be_v and_o
qualification_n mention_v in_o both_o these_o place_n and_o so_o it_o say_v that_o such_o minister_n shall_v have_v gift_n and_o ability_n acquire_v by_o read_v and_o other_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v for_o this_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n this_o be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a but_o nothing_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v requisite_a in_o our_o quaker_n speaker_n in_o order_n to_o their_o speak_n yet_o more_o paul_n tell_v titus_n cap._n 1_o 9_o that_o the_o preacher_n must_v be_v one_o that_o hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n as_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v or_o as_o in_o the_o margin_n in_o teach_v or_o which_o make_v for_o doctrine_n that_o be_v sit_v and_o qualifi_v he_o for_o teach_v and_o edify_v see_v beza_n in_o loc_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a by_o sound_a doctrine_n both_o to_o exhort_v and_o convince_v the_o gainsayers_a he_o must_v then_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n able_a to_o teach_v and_o acquant_v with_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o time_n that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o case_n by_o sound_a doctrine_n to_o put_v gainsayers_a to_o silence_n add_v one_o word_n more_o act._n 18_o 24_o 25_o 26._o we_o find_v that_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n take_v apollo_n that_o be_v a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v teach_v diligent_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o expound_v unto_o he_o the_o way_n of_o god_n more_o perfect_o and_o all_o this_o in_o order_n to_o hâ—s_n peach_v further_o the_o way_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 27_o 28._o and_o when_o he_o be_v dispose_v to_o pass_v into_o achaia_n the_o brethren_n write_v exhort_v the_o disciple_n to_o receive_v he_o who_o when_o he_o be_v come_v help_v they_o much_o which_o have_v believe_v through_o grace_n for_o he_o mighty_o convince_v the_o jew_n and_o that_o public_o show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n here_o then_o we_o have_v both_o practice_n and_o precept_n for_o minister_n study_v that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o preach_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o possible_o the_o thing_n at_o which_o he_o most_o carp_v be_v that_o minister_n shall_v study_v their_o preach_n immedia_o before_o they_o preach_v they_o if_o it_o be_v so_o he_o must_v be_v a_o silly_a man_n for_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o one_o study_v â—_o few_o day_n before_o and_o one_o study_v some_o year_n before_o when_o the_o one_o have_v a_o more_o tenacious_a memory_n than_o the_o other_o but_o this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o familist_n in_o n._n england_n and_o of_o saltmarsh_n oppose_v by_o worthy_a mr_n rutherfoord_n 4._o 3._o he_o saitâ—_n that_o our_o minister_n study_v their_o sermon_n and_o digest_v they_o and_o commit_v they_o to_o their_o memory_n have_v gather_v they_o together_o out_o of_o their_o own_o invention_n or_o other_o folk_n writing_n to_o which_o i_o only_o say_v 1._o that_o as_o it_o be_v already_o manifest_v he_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v dissonant_n to_o primitive_a practice_n or_o precept_n that_o minister_n be_v learned_a especial_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o thereby_o fit_v for_o preach_v and_o if_o their_o memory_n be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o retain_v all_o they_o have_v learned_a and_o read_v and_o their_o judgement_n so_o solid_a as_o to_o improve_v it_o pertinent_o according_a to_o the_o occasion_n they_o will_v have_v the_o less_o need_n to_o study_v with_o much_o pain_n and_o labour_n every_o sermon_n but_o if_o both_o their_o judgement_n &_o memory_n be_v a_o little_a blunt_a be_v the_o matter_n great_a if_o they_o put_v to_o a_o little_a more_o strength_n and_o be_v a_o little_a more_o diligent_a 2._o but_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o quaker_n use_v no_o such_o legerdemain_a as_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v they_o speak_v all_o without_o one_o previous_a thought_n and_o yet_o have_v all_o to_o a_o word_n well_o study_v and_o premeditate_a such_o cheatry_n have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o know_v not_o why_o one_o may_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o say_v especial_o when_o i_o find_v credible_a person_n say_v that_o they_o can_v lie_v as_o well_o as_o other_o 3._o he_o speak_v thus_o of_o all_o the_o minister_n in_o common_a make_v no_o difference_n and_o if_o he_o be_v only_o acquant_v with_o some_o and_o sure_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o well_o acquant_v with_o all_o as_o to_o know_v their_o way_n of_o study_v and_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o preach_v and_o intend_v they_o he_o deal_v not_o ingenuous_o nor_o candide_o to_o speak_v thus_o of_o all_o what_o know_v he_o but_o there_o may_v be_v some_o that_o study_v the_o most_o of_o their_o sermon_n on_o their_o knee_n what_o know_v he_o but_o there_o may_v be_v some_o that_o read_v very_o little_a save_o the_o bible_n in_o order_n to_o preach_v and_o have_v such_o a_o ready_a gift_n as_o to_o be_v in_o case_n to_o preach_v upon_o a_o very_a short_a time_n advertishment_n what_o know_v he_o but_o there_o may_v be_v some_o who_o study_v most_o to_o get_v their_o heart_n in_o a_o right_a frame_n to_o preach_v and_o bring_v under_o a_o impression_n of_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v to_o deliver_v what_o know_v he_o but_o there_o may_v be_v some_o that_o write_v none_o of_o their_o sermon_n nor_o commit_v they_o to_o their_o memory_n but_o have_v the_o head_n of_o truth_n they_o be_v to_o deliverer_n digest_v wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o assistance_n in_o uterance_n and_o delivery_n what_o know_v he_o but_o there_o may_v be_v some_o that_o never_o digest_v their_o preach_n so_o as_o not_o to_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o welcome_v his_o seasonable_a and_o useful_a suggestion_n and_o so_o speak_v many_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o once_o premeditate_v what_o know_v he_o but_o there_o may_v be_v some_o that_o be_v call_v have_v go_v to_o preach_v when_o they_o know_v not_o well_o what_o to_o say_v in_o particular_a nor_o from_o what_o text_n what_o know_v he_o but_o there_o may_v be_v some_o who_o after_o they_o have_v study_v and_o be_v at_o pain_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o yet_o come_v to_o speak_v have_v be_v so_o lead_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o speak_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o all_o they_o have_v think_v to_o speak_v what_o know_v he_o but_o there_o may_v be_v some_o who_o upon_o their_o way_n to_o the_o assembly_n have_v be_v constrain_v to_o alter_v text_n and_o all_o which_o they_o have_v purpose_v to_o speak_v upon_o it_o if_o he_o know_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n he_o sâ—ould_v have_v learn_v better_o before_o he_o speak_v thus_o and_o he_o can_v but_o be_v blame_v for_o his_o rashness_n 5._o but_o all_o this_o will_v not_o help_v the_o matter_n for_o 4._o the_o quaker_n say_v he_o they_o affect_v not_o wisdom_n nâ—_n reloquence_n of_o word_n but_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n and_o hereby_o he_o insinuate_v that_o our_o minister_n do_v the_o contrary_n but_o he_o must_v know_v that_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v all_o that_o he_o say_v in_o this_o if_o he_o have_v his_o eye_n upon_o some_o particular_a person_n or_o sort_n of_o minister_n i_o will_v tell_v he_o he_o deal_v not_o fair_o to_o impute_v to_o all_o what_o he_o observe_v in_o some_o and_o i_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o tell_v he_o i_o know_v some_o that_o affect_v only_o that_o wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n that_o may_v contribute_v to_o the_o win_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o though_o they_o will_v not_o boast_v much_o as_o our_o windy_a quaker_n do_v of_o their_o preach_n as_o be_v in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n yet_o dar_fw-ge say_v in_o some_o measure_n of_o singleness_n that_o they_o corrupt_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o of_o sincerity_n but_o as_o of_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n they_o speak_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o have_v renunce_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n not_o walk_v in_o craftiness_n nor_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o but_o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v themselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 5._o they_o be_v the_o man_n that_o exhort_v rebuke_n and_o instruct_v and_o speak_v out_o experience_n and_o think_v he_o there_o be_v none_o such_o with_o we_o or_o that_o our_o minister_n preach_n have_v no_o tendency_n hereunto_o if_o he_o do_v he_o be_v mistake_v fâ—r_v our_o minister_n sermon_n have_v all_o these_o use_n and_o some_o more_o as_o to_o comfort_n convince_v confute_v etc._n etc._n and_o though_o they_o bring_v not_o forth_o fancy_n and_o delusion_n instead_o
10._o he_o proceed_v after_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n act._n 2_o 4._o they_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v utterance_n and_o not_o what_o they_o have_v study_v ans._n it_o be_v very_o true_a the_o apostle_n then_o gote_v their_o divinity_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n miraculous_o teach_v they_o by_o immediate_a infusion_n and_o withal_o gote_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n to_o speak_v to_o all_o people_n and_o language_n and_o such_o as_o will_v expect_v such_o teach_n now_o may_v as_o well_o expect_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o tongue_n which_o the_o apostle_n goat_n and_o who_o see_v not_o how_o absurd_a this_o be_v beside_o what_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o grant_v to_o all_o the_o church_n officer_n in_o those_o day_n no_o not_o to_o evangelist_n who_o be_v extraordinary_a let_v be_v to_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o doctor_n nay_o none_o of_o all_o the_o extraordinary_a officer_n have_v all_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v one_o thing_n i_o will_v learn_v of_o hâ—m_n can_v he_o tell_v i_o when_o and_o wherâ—_n theâ—e_n apostles_n do_v introvert_v to_o the_o gift_n within_o they_o in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o these_o rare_a qualification_n or_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n if_o he_o can_v do_v this_o he_o will_v find_v no_o ground_n for_o his_o method_n in_o this_o that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v infallible_a and_o act_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n in_o their_o teach_n and_o write_n think_v he_o that_o this_o be_v expect_v or_o require_v of_o all_o minister_n now_o or_o think_v he_o that_o his_o quaker-pratters_a be_v such_o whatever_o he_o may_v dream_v the_o christian_a world_n may_v see_v the_o contrary_n what_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o lambertus_n i_o free_o assent_v unto_o for_o my_o part_n 11._o next_o he_o tell_v we_o pag._n 250._o §_o 19_o that_o our_o way_n of_o preach_v be_v hurtful_a and_o destructive_a because_o contrare_fw-la to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o christian_a and_o apostolic_a ministry_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 17._o wherein_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o motion_n and_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o man_n invention_n and_o eloquence_n by_o natural_a strength_n and_o acquire_v learning_n the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v not_o so_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o ans._n the_o spirit_n help_v by_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o himself_o help_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n the_o apostle_n way_n be_v peculiar_a to_o themselves_o it_o be_v a_o groundless_a imagination_n to_o think_v that_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v by_o dependence_n upon_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o not_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n be_v wisdom_n of_o word_n make_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n of_o none_o effect_n or_o be_v entise_v word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n opposite_a to_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n if_o any_o man_n study_v paint_v word_n and_o rhetoric_n to_o darken_v the_o wisdom_n of_o goâ—_n in_o this_o mystery_n i_o will_v not_o approve_v of_o it_o but_o to_o study_v to_o find_v out_o acceptable_a word_n as_o the_o preacher_n do_v eccles._n 12_o 10._o and_o word_n to_o render_v the_o gospel_n plain_a and_o intelligible_a to_o the_o hearer_n with_o a_o single_a dependence_n on_o god_n for_o his_o assistance_n herein_o i_o shall_v never_o think_v that_o paul_n condemn_v this_o but_o say_v he_o the_o preacher_n themselves_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o his_o operation_n ans._n not_o all_o i_o hope_v though_o i_o hope_v also_o that_o none_o of_o they_o will_v with_o these_o bold_a and_o blasphemous_a quaker_n pretend_v to_o immediate_a inspiration_n this_o quaker_n it_o seem_v know_v nothing_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o and_o by_o mean_n and_o will_v have_v all_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o inspiration_n and_o before_o he_o want_v these_o he_o will_v go_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o get_v they_o as_o saul_n do_v go_v to_o the_o witch_n at_o endor_n when_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o answer_v he_o by_o the_o mean_n then_o usual_a 12._o again_o he_o say_v pag._n 251._o it_o be_v contrare_fw-la to_o the_o order_n and_o method_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 20._o etc._n etc._n not_o consider_v that_o these_o be_v extraordinary_a prophet_n read_v he_o that_o these_o prophet_n do_v introvert_v into_o the_o light_n within_o they_o to_o get_v these_o revelation_n however_o we_o see_v that_o quaker_n be_v all_o prophet_n in_o their_o own_o account_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o they_o be_v not_o prophet_n of_o the_o live_a god_n nor_o be_v the_o revelation_n which_o they_o boast_v of_o divine_a but_o diabolick_a his_o last_o argum_fw-la be_v that_o by_o our_o way_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v exclude_v what_o way_n he_o tell_v we_o not_o and_o we_o can_v not_o believe_v he_o but_o he_o add_v and_o the_o natural_a wisdom_n and_o learning_n of_o man_n be_v exalt_v this_o be_v his_o mistake_n which_o he_o can_v see_v if_o the_o beam_n be_v out_o of_o his_o eye_n all_o their_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n be_v the_o pure_a product_n of_o nature_n if_o not_o worse_o as_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o manifest_v for_o it_o come_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o mediate_o nor_o immediate_o but_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o dung_n hill_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v extract_v thence_o by_o the_o natural_a strength_n of_o man_n and_o all_o its_o work_n and_o effect_n be_v like_o the_o cause_n and_o original_n except_o where_o the_o devil_n get_v in_o his_o finger_n in_o a_o more_o immediate_a way_n this_o be_v say_v he_o the_o chief_a and_o great_a cause_n why_o preach_n be_v so_o unfruitful_a poor_a man_n know_v he_o no_o better_o do_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v to_o many_o that_o be_v not_o convert_v thereby_o think_v he_o that_o the_o only_a cause_n why_o our_o preach_n be_v so_o unfruitful_a be_v because_o we_o preach_v not_o by_o inspiration_n and_o be_v their_o preachment_n so_o fruitful_a it_o may_v be_v too_o fruitful_a but_o that_o be_v no_o proof_n to_o i_o that_o they_o preach_v by_o the_o true_a revelation_n and_o inspiration_n of_o god_n for_o i_o read_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n send_v strong_a delusion_n man_n will_v believe_v a_o lie_n i_o read_v that_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beaâ—t_n i_o have_v hear_v it_o say_v too_o that_o all_o the_o world_n become_v arian_n all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o yet_o become_v quaker_n see_v also_o what_o be_v say_v 2_o pet._n 2_o 1_o 2_o 3._o yea_o say_v he_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n the_o devil_n himself_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v hear_v see_v he_o know_v the_o notion_n of_o truth_n and_o excel_v any_o of_o they_o in_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n we_o see_v when_o the_o devil_n confess_v the_o truth_n christ_n reject_v his_o testimony_n ans_fw-fr why_o do_v the_o man_n thus_o speak_v untruth_n do_v we_o say_v that_o every_o one_o though_o he_o be_v the_o devil_n if_o he_o speak_v truth_n shall_v be_v hear_v what_o countenance_n doâ—h_v our_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n give_v to_o this_o dream_n i_o shall_v think_v his_o judgement_n speak_v fair_a for_o it_o for_o i_o trow_v the_o devil_n need_v noâ—_n study_n nor_o read_v book_n but_o can_v give_v out_o revelation_n and_o enthusiasm_n as_o many_o as_o you_o will_n and_o be_v it_o in_o whosoever_o he_o speak_v by_o revelation_n or_o inspiration_n or_o enthusiasm_n quaker_n or_o other_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n will_v reject_v his_o testimony_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a upon_o the_o matter_n and_o therefore_o after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n paul_n we_o receive_v no_o testimony_n from_o quaker_n themselves_o give_v such_o palpable_a evidence_n of_o the_o devil_n speak_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o 13._o to_o a_o objection_n take_v from_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v concur_v with_o our_o way_n of_o preach_v to_o the_o conversion_n and_o edification_n of_o many_o he_o answer_v §_o 20._o thus_o that_o though_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v this_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o that_o practice_n be_v good_a more_o than_o it_o be_v good_a for_o paul_n to_o go_v to_o damascus_n to_o persecute_v the_o saint_n because_o he_o do_v meet_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o way_n answ._n his_o simile_n be_v a_o dissimilitude_n and_o have_v no_o correspondence_n with_o the_o thing_n in_o hand_n our_o argument_n be_v that_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o the_o cease_n of_o extraordinary_a gift_n there_o have_v be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o preach_v but_o
by_o ordinary_a gift_n study_v and_o acquire_v through_o the_o ordinary_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o have_v distribute_v these_o in_o their_o several_a measure_n as_o he_o have_v think_v good_a to_o some_o more_o and_o to_o other_o less_o and_o thus_o the_o church_n have_v be_v preserve_v and_o soul_n have_v be_v convert_v but_o never_o that_o we_o hear_v of_o by_o enthusiastic_a person_n or_o person_n pretend_v revelation_n afâ—er_v introversion_n of_o many_o soul_n pervert_v with_o such_o like_a pretension_n we_o have_v instance_n in_o too_o great_a abundance_n the_o whole_a worshipper_n of_o mahomet_n be_v one_o great_a instance_n many_o there_o be_v also_o in_o popery_n the_o follower_n of_o john_n of_o leyden_n david_n george_n swenckfeldus_n and_o the_o like_a in_o germany_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o three_o instance_n and_o our_o quaker_n come_v in_o for_o a_o four_o for_o boast_v they_o as_o they_o will_v of_o their_o convert_n their_o convert_n and_o proselyte_n be_v not_o make_v christian_n but_o pervert_v from_o christianity_n to_o paganism_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v he_o next_o oftentimes_o that_o god_n regaird_v the_o integrity_n of_o preacher_n or_o hearer_n touch_v by_o his_o power_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o preacher_n and_o lead_v he_o to_o speak_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o premeditate_v and_o these_o become_v more_o profitable_a than_o what_o be_v premeditate_v answ._n if_o he_o will_v take_v these_o for_o revelation_n and_o inspiration_n several_n of_o our_o minister_n can_v pretend_v to_o they_o and_o what_o have_v he_o then_o to_o say_v be_v all_o his_o gall_n spit_v out_o against_o premeditation_n but_o have_v he_o never_o hear_v that_o premeditate_a sermon_n have_v be_v bless_v also_o but_o for_o all_o this_o he_o hold_v fast_o his_o conclusion_n that_o these_o preach_n be_v not_o approven_v but_o contrary_a to_o the_o primitive_a practice_n and_o what_o remedy_n but_o how_o have_v he_o prove_v his_o practice_n not_o one_o instance_n have_v he_o bring_v for_o that_o nor_o can_v he_o bring_v nor_o precept_n either_o and_o i_o doubt_v if_o ever_o such_o a_o introversion_n as_o he_o former_o speak_v of_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n till_o the_o introvert_v sack_n of_o the_o quaker_n arise_v except_o what_o be_v among_o some_o papist_n as_o we_o hear_v above_o chap._n xxiv_o of_o prayer_n 1._o we_o have_v hear_v what_o for_o preach_v the_o quaker_n own_v and_o practice_v in_o their_o public_a worship_n and_o what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v against_o our_o practice_n in_o that_o we_o come_v next_o to_o hear_v their_o judgement_n of_o prayer_n another_o necessary_a piece_n of_o solemn_a service_n perform_v unto_o god_n immediate_o for_o he_o be_v therein_o and_o thereby_o solemn_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o only_a live_a god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n 1_o king_n 8_o 39_o act._n 1_o 24._o rom._n 8_o 27._o and_o the_o only_a hearer_n of_o the_o request_n of_o his_o people_n psal._n 65_o 2._o pardoner_n of_o the_o sin_n micah_n 7_o 18._o and_o the_o fulfiller_n of_o all_o their_o desire_n psal_n 145_o 18_o 19_o as_o also_o that_o he_o be_v god_n in_o who_o alone_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o on_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o rely_v and_o depend_v rom._n 10_o 14._o and_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o religious_a worshipe_n and_o service_n mat._n 4_o 10._o whereof_o prayer_n be_v a_o special_a part_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 2._o yea_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o have_v lordshipe_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o be_v good_a &_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o and_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v fear_v love_v praise_v trust_v in_o served_n and_o call_v unto_o with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o might_n rom._n 1_o 20._o act._n 17_o 24._o psal._n 119_o 78._o jer._n 10.7_o psal_n 31_o 13._o &_o 18_o 3._o &_o 62_o 8._o rom._n 10_o 12._o josh._n 24_o 14._o mark_n 12_o 33._o and_o therefore_o prayer_n with_o thanksgiving_n be_v one_o special_a part_n of_o religious_a worshipe_n phil_n 4_o 6._o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o all_o man_n psal._n 65_o 2_o the_o light_n then_o within_o teach_v this_o piece_n of_o service_n to_o be_v perform_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v but_o consequential_a to_o think_v that_o quaker_n who_o own_o nothing_o for_o their_o bible_n and_o teacher_n but_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v whole_o against_o this_o duty_n yet_o though_o they_o do_v not_o direct_o deny_v and_o condemn_v the_o same_o they_o do_v assert_v that_o which_o in_o effect_n be_v to_o deny_v it_o and_o to_o lay_v it_o aside_o for_o as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o duty_n require_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n of_o all_o person_n they_o cut_v many_o off_o from_o it_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o principal_a and_o necessary_a ingredient_n in_o this_o duty_n to_o wit_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v go_v about_o if_o acceptable_o do_v joh._n 14_o 13_o 14._o &_o 16_o 26._o dan._n 9_o 14._o they_o make_v little_a mention_n of_o this_o though_o such_o be_v our_o distance_n from_o god_n because_o of_o sin_n that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o access_n to_o he_o without_o a_o mediator_n joh._n 14_o 6._o esai_n 59_o 2._o ephes._n 3_o 12_o and_o christ_n jesus_n be_v that_o only_a mediator_n joh._n 6_o 27._o heb._n 7_o 25_o 26_o 27._o 1_o tim._n 2_o 5._o and_o therefore_o all_o our_o prayer_n can_v be_v accept_v only_o through_o he_o and_o must_v be_v perform_v in_o his_o name_n col._n 3_o 17._o heb._n 13_o 15._o for_o from_o he_o alone_o must_v we_o draw_v all_o our_o encouragement_n to_o pray_v and_o our_o boldness_n strength_n and_o hope_n of_o acceptance_n in_o prayer_n heb._n 4_o 14_o 15_o 16._o 1_o joh._n 5_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o moreover_o they_o assert_v that_o as_o necessary_o antecedaneous_a unto_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o lay_n of_o it_o whole_o aside_o to_o wit_n a_o wait_a for_o the_o impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n hence_o they_o inveigh_v against_o prayer_n whether_o in_o private_a or_o in_o family_n morning_n and_o evening_n or_o other_o fit_a and_o convenient_a season_n and_o will_v not_o fix_o seek_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n at_o receive_v of_o meat_n nor_o give_v god_n solemn_a thanks_o therefore_o yea_o and_o in_o their_o public_a worshipe_n this_o have_v no_o fix_a place_n but_o may_v be_v and_o oft_o be_v quite_o lay_v aside_o and_o always_o unless_o the_o spirit_n come_v with_o his_o inspiration_n and_o impulse_n call_v and_o prompt_v they_o thereunto_o 2._o let_v we_o hear_v this_o quaker_n speak_v his_o mind_n on_o this_o subject_n his_o discourse_n be_v ushered-in_a with_o a_o untruth_n for_o he_o say_v that_o our_o whole_a religion_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n external_a and_o the_o act_n thereof_o be_v mere_o produce_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o natural_a will_n for_o we_o can_v pray_v when_o we_o please_v ans._n we_o acknowledge_v that_o true_a religion_n be_v principal_o seat_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o while_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o solemn_a worshipe_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o heart_n ought_v to_o appear_v in_o solemn_a exercise_n prescribe_v by_o god_n we_o own_v no_o action_n of_o religion_n as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v produce_v without_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n or_o by_o the_o mere_a strength_n of_o nature_n prayer_n be_v a_o duty_n call_v for_o at_o all_o occasion_n and_o season_n and_o in_o all_o exigence_n we_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v in_o a_o frame_n fit_a for_o offer_v up_o this_o service_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o by_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o especial_o in_o our_o solemn_a worship_v of_o god_n as_o for_o what_o he_o add_v of_o certain_a and_o prescribe_a prayer_n or_o form_n of_o prayer_n he_o know_v they_o be_v not_o own_v nor_o approven_v by_o all_o but_o he_o say_v that_o we_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o motion_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o necessary_o previous_a thereunto_o wherein_o he_o be_v either_o ignorant_o or_o malicious_o mistake_v for_o he_o may_v see_v in_o our_o large_a catechism_n the_o 182._o question_n how_o do_v the_o spirit_n help_v we_o to_o pray_v answer_v thus_o we_o not_o know_v what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n by_o enable_v we_o to_o understand_v both_o for_o who_o and_o what_o and_o how_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o by_o work_v and_o quicken_n in_o our_o heart_n although_o not_o in_o all_o person_n nor_o at_o all_o time_n in_o the_o same_o measure_n those_o apprehension_n and_o affection_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v
peopleâ—_n of_o god_n from_o the_o wicked_a that_o do_v not_o call_v upon_o he_o jer._n 10_o 25._o psal._n 10_o 4._o &_o 14_o 4._o and_o the_o neglect_n thereof_o have_v be_v charge_v by_o the_o lord_n upon_o his_o own_o people_n esa._n 43_o 22_o hos._n 7_o 7._o and_o acknowledge_v by_o they_o as_o their_o sin_n esai_n 64_o 7._o dan._n 9.13_o 4._o yet_o he_o grant_v that_o prayer_n be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a a_o duty_n command_v of_o god_n frequent_o to_o be_v go_v about_o by_o christian_n what_o will_v he_o then_o be_v at_o but_o say_v he_o as_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o so_o neither_o can_v we_o pray_v without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v very_o true_a but_o will_v this_o say_v any_o thing_n against_o what_o we_o hold_v or_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o way_n know_v he_o no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o ordinary_a and_o usual_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o aright_o and_o that_o extraordinary_a impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o will_v be_v at_o and_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o only_a lawful_a call_n unto_o this_o duty_n and_o real_o take_v away_o all_o conscience_n of_o duty_n or_o obligation_n to_o it_o nay_o do_v he_o think_v that_o that_o more_o ordinary_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n prepare_v dispose_v and_o frame_a the_o heart_n for_o the_o work_n by_o blow_v away_o the_o ash_n from_o the_o coal_n of_o grace_n within_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n enlarge_a the_o heart_n give_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o unworthiness_n and_o necessity_n set_v faith_n love_n zeal_n and_o fervency_n a_o work_n and_o so_o put_v the_o soul_n in_o case_n to_o sail_v fair_a before_o the_o wind_n do_v he_o think_v i_o say_v that_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o only_a ground_n and_o call_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o that_o till_o this_o be_v once_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n to_o set_v about_o it_o or_o attempt_v it_o when_o we_o hear_v his_o proof_n for_o this_o we_o shall_v consider_v they_o at_o present_a i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o the_o word_n give_v ground_n for_o this_o conjecture_n so_o the_o frequent_o reiterated_a command_n of_o god_n which_o himself_o acknowledge_v and_o which_o we_o find_v not_o qualify_v and_o restrict_v as_o some_o command_n be_v lay_v on_o a_o obligation_n take_v all_o colour_n for_o such_o a_o pretence_n quite_o away_o the_o word_n of_o command_n be_v our_o rule_n the_o obligation_n to_o duty_n flow_v therefrom_o be_v not_o enfringe_v by_o the_o lord_n free_v not-blowings_a or_o restraining_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n wherein_o he_o act_v according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n sometime_o out_o of_o mere_a sovereignty_n because_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n sometime_o in_o way_n of_o holy_a justice_n punish_v for_o misimprove_n his_o former_a breathe_n for_o not_o watch_v over_o the_o heart_n nor_o guard_v against_o such_o sin_n as_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n these_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o rule_n to_o we_o be_v the_o free_a and_o arbitrary_a act_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o matter_n to_o none_o the_o law_n be_v our_o fix_a rule_n and_o by_o this_o opinion_n the_o law_n and_o command_n of_o god_n be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n for_o to_o all_o injunction_n this_o shift_a return_n may_v be_v give_v let_v the_o command_n be_v never_o so_o peremptour_n and_o press_v yet_o till_o the_o spirit_n breath_n first_o and_o act_n upon_o i_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o be_o under_o no_o obligation_n and_o thus_o all_o conscience_n of_o and_o mourning_n for_o sin_n all_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o our_o indisposition_n for_o &_o neglect_v of_o the_o duty_n and_o all_o serious_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o wrestle_n with_o god_n for_o his_o breathe_n and_o gracious_a quickening_n be_v take_v away_o and_o a_o plain_a path_n make_v for_o neligence_n security_n indifferency_n and_o deadness_n and_o if_o this_o hold_v as_o to_o prayer_n it_o will_v hold_v also_o as_o to_o all_o other_o christian_a duty_n yea_o and_o to_o all_o duty_n enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o neither_o can_v we_o perform_v these_o acceptable_o and_o in_o a_o gracious_a manner_n without_o the_o special_a breathe_n and_o communication_n of_o divine_a influence_n and_o assistance_n and_o so_o until_o such_o quicken_a &_o upstirring_a breathe_n &_o gale_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v we_o be_v not_o to_o love_v god_n nor_o our_o neighbour_n to_o eat_v drink_v and_o sleep_v nor_o may_v the_o labour_a man_n plough_v or_o sow_v nay_o nor_o must_v we_o abstain_v from_o murder_n adultery_n incest_n and_o other_o wickedness_n that_o the_o very_a light_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n condemn_v as_o if_o all_o those_o command_n be_v not_o give_v to_o we_o as_o rational_a creature_n under_o subjection_n or_o as_o christian_n under_o the_o law_n and_o command_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o only_o as_o creature_n and_o christian_n so_o and_o so_o spiritual_o qualify_v and_o dispose_v and_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a communication_n which_o be_v act_n of_o sovereign_a grace_n let_v out_o free_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n without_o the_o least_o of_o our_o deserve_n be_v to_o restrick_n and_o limit_v the_o obligation_n of_o his_o law_n and_o as_o if_o his_o free_a restraining_n and_o withdrawing_n of_o these_o qualify_a and_o dispose_v influence_n do_v put_v a_o check_n unto_o and_o control_v his_o authority_n as_o king_n &_o lawgiver_n whatever_o this_o man_n may_v think_v of_o this_o i_o can_v put_v no_o other_o construction_n upon_o it_o than_o that_o it_o be_v a_o turn_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o lasciviousness_n this_o same_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o swenckfeldus_n h._n nicholas_n the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n john_n waldesse_n the_o antinomian_o of_o n._n england_n &_o of_o del_n &_o saltmarsh_n 5._o he_o tell_v we_o next_o in_o order_n to_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o question_n pag._n 253._o that_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a and_o a_o outward_a prayer_n answ._n we_o know_v there_o be_v a_o speak_n to_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n when_o the_o voice_n be_v not_o hear_v 1_o sam_n 1_o 13._o neh._n 2_o 4._o there_o be_v ejaculatory_a prayer_n swift_a post_n send_v to_o heaven_n in_o thought_n sigh_n and_o groan_n rom._n 8_o 26._o psal._n 6_o 6._o &_o 12_o 5._o &_o 79_o 11._o and_o there_o be_v a_o speak_n to_o god_n with_o word_n a_o glorify_v of_o he_o with_o our_o glory_n and_o tongue_n psal._n 57_o 8._o &_o 108_o 1._o which_o we_o be_v here_o main_o to_o consider_v be_v speak_v of_o solemn_a worshipe_n but_o this_o though_o outward_o as_o to_o the_o expression_n difference_v from_o the_o other_o yet_o not_o right_o separate_v for_o in_o all_o prayer_n the_o heart_n must_v speak_v to_o god_n for_o prayer_n be_v a_o offer_v up_o of_o our_o desire_n to_o god_n psal_n 62_o 8._o and_o in_o public_a and_o solemn_a prayer_n the_o heart_n must_v so_o speak_v as_o the_o tongue_n must_v speak_v also_o and_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v employ_v for_o the_o solemn_a and_o profess_a glorify_v of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o other_o who_o must_v hear_v and_o concur_v 1_o cor._n 14_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o let_v we_o hear_v how_o he_o explain_v these_o inward_a prayer_n say_v he_o be_v that_o secret_a introversion_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v secret_o do_v and_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v waken_v in_o the_o conscience_n and_o so_o be_v humble_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n breathe_v to_o god_n and_o send_v up_o constant_o secret_a desire_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o this_o he_o apply_v luk._n 18_o v._n 1._o 1_o thes._n 5_o v._n 17._o ephes._n 6_o 18._o luk._n 21_o v._n 36._o answ._n that_o there_o be_v secret_a groan_n and_o breathe_n unto_o god_n i_o have_v show_v that_o to_o these_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n as_o also_o sense_n of_o want_n and_o dependence_n on_o god_n be_v requisite_a with_o faith_n love_n zeal_n submission_n and_o other_o grace_n i_o teady_o grant_v and_o hence_o infer_v that_o if_o the_o place_n by_o he_o cite_v command_v this_o as_o i_o think_v they_o do_v and_o also_o a_o constant_a habitual_a frame_n and_o disposition_n for_o prayer_n with_o a_o readiness_n to_o go_v about_o it_o on_o all_o occasion_n offer_v without_o dispute_v or_o delay_n and_o that_o with_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n we_o can_v shift_v this_o inward_a prayer_n upon_o pretence_n of_o the_o want_n either_o of_o a_o gracious_a frame_n through_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o
spirit_n or_o yet_o of_o a_o secret_a strong_a and_o extraordinary_a impulse_n but_o as_o to_o that_o introversion_n whether_o he_o make_v it_o inward_a prayer_n or_o only_o a_o preparation_n to_o it_o his_o word_n give_v we_o no_o distinct_a account_n remember_v what_o be_v say_v of_o it_o above_o we_o can_v neither_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o inward_a prayer_n except_o it_o be_v inward_a prayer_n to_o corrupt_v nature_n or_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o utter_o abominable_a see_v all_o our_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v unto_o god_n only_o and_o to_o none_o else_o mat._n 4_o 10._o rom._n 10_o 14._o deut._n 6_o 13._o &_o 10_o 20._o not_o as_o any_o fit_a preparation_n to_o prayer_n for_o as_o he_o do_v describe_v it_o to_o we_o before_o it_o do_v unman_v and_o unchristian_a the_o man_n take_v away_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n all_o action_n of_o mind_n and_o understanding_n yea_o and_o all_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o want_n and_o further_o this_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n as_o such_o and_o so_o not_o that_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o he_o for_o all_o his_o own_o and_o be_v convey_v in_o and_o by_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o method_n where_o of_o be_v that_o a_o soul_n be_v first_o interest_v in_o christ_n by_o true_a faith_n and_o unite_v unto_o he_o and_o then_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n promise_v so_o that_o all_o this_o waken_a light_n of_o the_o conscience_n be_v but_o what_o be_v natural_a be_v no_o gracious_a preparation_n unto_o a_o serious_a approach_n unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n through_o jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o the_o man_n in_o who_o he_o suppose_v this_o waken_n to_o be_v after_o this_o introversion_n be_v whole_o ignorant_a have_v never_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o he_o nay_o what_o he_o add_v a_o little_a thereafter_o give_v we_o a_o more_o clear_a discovery_n of_o the_o naughtiness_n hereof_o as_o say_v he_o this_o inward_a prayer_n be_v necessary_a at_o all_o time_n so_o man_n so_o long_o as_o the_o day_n of_o his_o visitation_n last_v want_v not_o a_o influence_n more_o or_o less_o unto_o its_o practice_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v soon_o introvert_v and_o consider_v itself_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n than_o it_o pray_v thus_o in_o part_n for_o not_o to_o inquire_v of_o he_o whether_o a_o soul_n can_v make_v this_o introversion_n while_o the_o man_n be_v sleep_v and_o so_o can_v pray_v inward_o or_o not_o nor_o to_o speak_v any_o more_o of_o that_o day_n of_o visitation_n of_o which_o we_o say_v enough_o above_o chap._n ix_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o discover_v of_o what_o nature_n it_o be_v that_o every_o man_n jew_n heathen_a barbarian_a etc._n etc._n have_v influence_n fit_v for_o it_o and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v go_v about_o without_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o without_o the_o least_o rumore_fw-la of_o christ_n come_v to_o the_o ear_n yea_o it_o be_v in_o part_n do_v when_o the_o soul_n but_o introvert_n that_o be_v when_o the_o man_n go_v in_o to_o himself_o he_o go_v out_o to_o god_n or_o rather_o he_o go_v in_o to_o the_o god_n that_o be_v within_o he_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n for_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o what_o god_n else_o can_v the_o introvert_v pagan_a consider_v himself_o who_o be_v without_o christ_n a_o alien_n from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n a_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n ephes._n 2_o 12._o and_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n or_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n who_o be_v past_a feeling_n have_v give_v themselves_o over_o unto_o lasciviousness_n to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n ephes._n 4_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 6._o but_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o outward_a prayer_n he_o say_v this_o be_v when_o the_o soul_n sist_z in_o this_o exercise_n of_o introversion_n and_o feel_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n receive_v the_o powerful_o inflow_a power_n and_o liberty_n the_o motion_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v superad_v either_o of_o emit_v ejaculation_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o heart_n though_o not_o in_o a_o audible_a distinct_a voice_n or_o of_o speak_v by_o word_n or_o groan_n and_o that_o either_o in_o public_a assembly_n or_o private_o or_o under_o degustation_n or_o taste_v answ._n not_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o speak_v by_o groan_n not_o be_v by_o any_o distinct_a articular_a voice_n which_o other_o can_v understand_v may_v rather_o be_v refer_v to_o inward_a prayer_n see_v none_o can_v thereby_o particular_o understand_v what_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v but_o god_n who_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n nor_o to_o trouble_n myself_o to_o search_v after_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o quaker_n degustation_n which_o be_v make_v a_o state_n of_o prayer_n distinct_a both_o from_o public_a and_o private_a prayer_n and_o yet_o can_v by_o no_o etymology_n import_v solitary_a prayer_n i_o take_v notice_n 1._o that_o he_o speak_v of_o ejaculation_n without_o any_o audible_a distinct_a voice_n as_o belong_v to_o this_o outward_a prayer_n and_o as_o distinct_a from_o inward_a prayer_n whereby_o we_o perceive_v that_o the_o breathe_n or_o spiration_n of_o the_o soul_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o introversion_n which_o former_o he_o mention_v while_o speak_v of_o inward_a prayer_n be_v not_o ejaculation_n of_o desire_n to_o god_n but_o something_o necessary_o previous_a and_o what_o that_o be_v he_o will_v do_v well_o to_o explain_v 2._o what_o mean_v he_o by_o ejaculation_n emit_v to_o man_n self_n 〈◊〉_d in_o cord_n ejaculationes_fw-la emittendâ—_n be_v ejaculatory_a prayer_n to_o be_v dart_v up_o to_o a_o man_n self_n this_o look_n like_o a_o piece_n of_o quaker_n idolatry_n for_o prayer_n as_o we_o hear_v even_o ejaculatory_a be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o how_o differ_v this_o from_o a_o man_n commune_v with_o his_o own_o heart_n pâ—al_a 4_o 4._o eccles._n 1_o 16._o psal._n 77_o 6_o but_o 3._o we_o see_v that_o to_o public_a prayer_n this_o introversion_n be_v requisite_a as_o he_o more_o full_o affirm_v afterward_o and_o that_o this_o introversion_n be_v either_o humane_o impracticable_a or_o diabolick_a we_o clear_v above_o chap._n xxii_o and_o beside_o this_o simple_a introversion_n there_o must_v be_v a_o continue_n in_o it_o and_o how_o long_o i_o know_v not_o he_o tell_v we_o himself_o that_o sometime_o all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o public_a worshipe_n be_v spend_v about_o this_o introversion_n and_o it_o issue_v in_o neither_o prayer_n nor_o preach_a 4_o beside_o this_o introversion_n he_o say_v there_o must_v be_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o a_o feel_n of_o the_o same_o inspiration_n but_o what_o be_v this_o inspiration_n be_v this_o a_o blow_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o his_o own_o save_v grace_n in_o the_o soul_n no_o that_o it_o can_v be_v for_o this_o inspiration_n may_v be_v where_o ever_o this_o introversion_n be_v and_o this_o introversion_n may_v be_v in_o those_o who_o be_v yet_o without_o the_o covenant_n with_o promise_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o some_o perception_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o dictate_v of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n work_v in_o the_o soul._n 5._o beside_o all_o this_o there_o be_v a_o superadded_a motion_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o for_o what_o end_n he_o tell_v we_o not_o nor_o clear_v he_o to_o we_o how_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o inspiration_n unless_o by_o the_o inspiration_n he_o mean_v the_o immediate_a impulse_n extraordinary_o set_v the_o soul_n to_o work_v and_o by_o this_o influence_n a_o power_n or_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n qualify_a or_o fit_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o duty_n but_o then_o 6._o what_o can_v be_v the_o import_n of_o that_o powerful_o inflow_a efficacy_n and_o liberty_n to_o speak_v in_o word_n &_o c_o and_o how_o differ_v this_o from_o what_o be_v say_v before_o but_o now_o when_o we_o have_v hear_v this_o unintelligible_a description_n of_o outward_a prayer_n we_o will_v desire_v one_o passage_n of_o scripture_n or_o instance_n to_o clear_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o to_o we_o for_o the_o brainsick_a nonsensical_a dictate_v of_o quaker_n be_v neither_o a_o rule_n nor_o confirmation_n to_o we_o of_o
this_o be_v quakerism_n indeed_o 13._o what_o he_o add_v pag._n 256._o §_o 23._o of_o some_o turn_a superstitious_a some_o idolatrous_a and_o other_o formal_a upon_o this_o account_n if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o all_o that_o oppose_v he_o and_o contradict_v his_o opinion_n i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o groundless_a calumny_n if_o he_o mean_v it_o only_o of_o some_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o defend_v they_o in_o it_o nor_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o retaliat_v and_o say_v that_o their_o lean_v to_o these_o false_a inspiration_n and_o diabolick_a excitation_n have_v forsake_v the_o good_a old_a way_n be_v direct_a mean_n through_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o paganism_n and_o paganish_v antichristianisme_n for_o the_o matter_n be_v notoure_n enough_o though_o i_o mention_v none_o of_o their_o other_o miscarriage_n even_o after_o their_o enthusiasm_n wicked_a inspiration_n and_o introversion_n 14_o before_o he_o come_v to_o answer_v objection_n he_o speak_v pag._n 25â—_n §_o 24._o to_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o irreligious_a profane_a and_o contemptuous_a carriage_n in_o our_o assembly_n for_o worshipe_n where_o they_o love_v to_o come_v to_o do_v open_a affront_n both_o â—o_o god_n and_o man_n for_o even_o in_o time_n of_o prayer_n or_o praise_n they_o will_v remain_v cover_v he_o say_v they_o do_v this_o only_a to_o keep_v their_o conscience_n unhurt_a but_o if_o there_o be_v such_o hazard_n of_o sin_n in_o join_v with_o we_o in_o our_o worshipe_n why_o come_v they_o to_o the_o place_n of_o worshipe_n their_o end_n can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o do_v open_a contempt_n if_o they_o believe_v as_o he_o say_v that_o our_o worshipe_n be_v a_o abomination_n they_o shall_v keep_v far_o aback_o from_o it_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v their_o antichristian_a spirit_n which_o act_v they_o to_o a_o height_n of_o rage_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o see_v christ_n worship_v in_o his_o way_n and_o how_o know_v he_o that_o our_o minister_n pray_v always_o without_o the_o spirit_n have_v he_o the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n and_o can_v he_o go_v in_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o see_v how_o matter_n stand_v there_o we_o profess_v that_o we_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v therefore_o our_o limit_a time_n say_v he_o but_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n we_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n the_o gift_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n both_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o though_o it_o too_o often_o fall_v out_o that_o there_o be_v not_o that_o faith_n in_o dependence_n on_o the_o spirit_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v both_o for_o the_o gift_n and_o for_o the_o grace_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o our_o profession_n that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n can_v well_o consist_v with_o pray_v at_o such_o and_o such_o time_n but_o that_o spirit_n without_o which_o we_o say_v we_o pray_v be_v your_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n or_o your_o fantastical_a dream_n impulse_n drawing_n and_o inspiration_n which_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v see_v be_v diabolical_a but_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v a_o sagacious_a spirit_n of_o discern_v when_o one_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o when_o not_o for_o he_o say_v though_o one_o in_o our_o presence_n shall_v begin_v to_o pray_v not_o expect_v the_o spirit_n yet_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n concur_v with_o he_o we_o will_v also_o join_v and_o what_o be_v that_o i_o pray_v that_o will_v make_v this_o manifest_a unto_o they_o be_v it_o talk_v in_o the_o quaker_n dialect_n or_o the_o mimical_a posture_n of_o the_o body_n or_o what_o be_v it_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v it_o must_v only_o be_v something_o of_o that_o nature_n as_o for_o alexander_n skein_n proposition_n i_o meddle_v not_o with_o they_o because_o some_o other_o have_v answer_v they_o and_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o i_o have_v already_o confute_v 15._o he_o come_v after_o this_o digression_n to_o examine_v objection_n pag._n 260._o §_o 25._o and_o the_o first_o be_v this_o if_o such_o inward_a motion_n and_o impulse_n be_v necessary_a to_o outward_a act_n oâ—_n worshipe_n why_o not_o also_o to_o inward_a nay_o much_o more_o they_o must_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o special_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o necessary_a unto_o the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n than_o unto_o the_o gift_n and_o in_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o worshipe_n there_o be_v more_o of_o a_o gift_n require_v than_o in_o inward_a what_o answer_v he_o unto_o these_o general_a duty_n the_o motion_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n dure_v the_o day_n of_o visitation_n be_v always_o present_a strive_a with_o the_o man_n so_o that_o if_o he_o but_o stand_v and_o be_v abstract_v from_o his_o evil_a thought_n god_n be_v near_o to_o help_v he_o but_o external_a action_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o great_a and_o more_o particular_a influence_n ans._n not_o to_o insist_v here_o on_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o marrow_n of_o pelagianism_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o for_o his_o ground_n thaâ—_n be_v do_v sufficient_o above_o i_o only_o take_v notice_n here_o that_o with_o our_o pelagian_a quaker_n a_o heathen_a or_o a_o pagan_a can_v love_v god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n adore_v fear_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o perform_v all_o inward_a worshipe_n of_o this_o kind_n easy_o when_o he_o will_v he_o have_v divine_a influence_n at_o his_o command_n nay_o the_o spirit_n be_v within_o already_o for_o that_o end_n so_o that_o if_o he_o will_v but_o sist_z his_o course_n and_o abstract_n from_o his_o evil_a thought_n which_o he_o may_v very_o easy_o do_v god_n be_v at_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o work_n will_v go_v on_o but_o as_o to_o utter_v of_o word_n much_o more_o be_v requisite_a that_o be_v if_o i_o be_v not_o far_o mistake_v nature_n can_v help_v he_o to_o perform_v â—ll_o inward_a worshipe_n but_o he_o must_v have_v the_o supervenient_a influence_n of_o a_o evil_a spirit_n to_o act_v he_o before_o he_o perform_v any_o public_a act_n of_o worshipe_n such_o a_o enemy_n be_v this_o spirit_n that_o act_v the_o quaker_n unto_o all_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o worship_v of_o he_o open_o that_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v any_o thing_n that_o look_v there_o away_o to_o be_v do_v until_o he_o have_v his_o hand_n so_o in_o it_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a it_o shall_v be_v more_o worshipe_n &_o service_n to_o himself_o than_o to_o christ_n 16._o it_o be_v object_v again_o that_o by_o this_o principle_n no_o man_n shall_v do_v a_o moral_a duty_n as_o honour_v his_o parent_n do_v justice_n to_o his_o neighbour_n plough_v the_o land_n until_o the_o spirit_n move_v he_o for_o no_o service_n else_o can_v be_v accept_v he_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o those_o general_a duty_n and_o particular_a act_n of_o worshipe_n these_o be_v spiritual_a and_o be_v command_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n those_o some_o way_n answer_v their_o end_n as_o to_o they_o who_o they_o immediate_o concern_v though_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o mere_a natural_a principle_n of_o self_n love_n ans._n who_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o yet_o each_o of_o they_o must_v be_v perform_v in_o the_o right_a manner_n else_o they_o be_v not_o acceptable_a and_o the_o right_a manner_n can_v be_v without_o the_o spirit_n this_o he_o confess_v and_o therefore_o must_v yield_v the_o argument_n and_o we_o deny_v that_o worshipe_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o his_o sense_n and_o no_o other_o way_n that_o be_v only_o by_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o imâ—ulses_n and_o drawing_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o affirm_v worshipe_n ought_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o his_o gracious_a assistance_n grace_v the_o soul_n and_o breathe_v on_o his_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v act_v seasonable_o but_o say_v he_o further_o as_o a_o natural_a spirit_n be_v require_v to_o perform_v natural_a act_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o performance_n of_o spiritual_a act_n all_o be_v grant_v yet_o he_o know_v that_o to_o perform_v natural_a act_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v requisite_a and_o if_o natural_a act_n be_v not_o perform_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n they_o be_v not_o accept_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o his_o principle_n we_o must_v not_o eat_v drink_v sleep_n walk_z work_n plough_n etc._n etc._n till_o the_o spirit_n stir_v we_o up_o immediate_o and_o carry_v we_o to_o the_o duty_n because_o without_o this_o previous_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o will_v but_o commit_v abomination_n in_o all_o these_o action_n as_o well_o as_o in_o worship_v without_o the_o spirit_n so_o
otherwise_o the_o inward_a shall_v be_v exclude_v answ._n both_o may_v consist_v for_o by_o the_o inward_a they_o become_v all_o one_o body_n real_o and_o spiritual_o and_o by_o the_o outward_a they_o become_v one_o body_n in_o profession_n and_o open_a declaration_n and_o what_o inconsistency_n be_v here_o he_o next_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o can_v see_v no_o ground_n or_o occasion_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o figment_n of_o sacramental_a union_n and_o what_o remedy_n see_v institution_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v figment_n with_o he_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n he_o can_v see_v what_o other_o see_v but_o some_o be_v so_o far_o master_n of_o their_o sight_n that_o what_o they_o desire_v not_o to_o see_v their_o eye_n can_v not_o see_v but_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v worse_o with_o he_o he_o can_v but_o see_v and_o yet_o the_o light_n within_o will_v not_o let_v he_o see_v we_o have_v mention_v late_o some_o passage_n to_o this_o purpose_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o may_v satisfy_v such_o as_o will_v see_v 14._o he_o find_v the_o apostle_n discourse_n 1_o cor._n 11._o a_o great_a mountain_n in_o his_o way_n therefore_o pag._n 299_o he_o labour_v all_o he_o can_v to_o blow_v it_o away_o he_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v in_o use_n of_o celebrate_v this_o sacrament_n and_o that_o paul_n rectify_v the_o abuse_n that_o be_v commit_v in_o their_o manner_n of_o go_v about_o it_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o the_o express_v and_o special_a use_n hereof_o in_o the_o apostle_n judgement_n be_v to_o declare_v christ_n death_n but_o this_o be_v far_o different_a from_o partake_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n ans._n one_o use_n do_v not_o destroy_v another_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n mention_v the_o other_o use_n and_o need_v not_o here_o again_o repeat_v it_o express_o and_o we_o have_v show_v already_o that_o this_o be_v a_o comprehensive_a use_n and_o can_v not_o but_o take_v in_o their_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o this_o be_v clear_a in_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o whosoever_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n nay_o himself_n grant_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n that_o to_o such_o as_o use_v this_o it_o have_v a_o immediate_a relation_n to_o the_o outward_a body_n and_o death_n of_o christ._n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o sacramental_a union_n but_o he_o add_v it_o have_v not_o a_o necessary_a relation_n to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n answ._n we_o grant_v it_o as_o to_o that_o which_o he_o take_v the_o spiritual_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v for_o there_o be_v no_o relation_n of_o the_o world_n there_o but_o that_o true_a believer_n partake_v of_o these_o element_n by_o faith_n be_v real_o and_o spiritual_o make_v partaker_n also_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n we_o assert_v and_o he_o there_fw-mi not_o disprove_v it_o he_o add_v that_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n vers_fw-la 27._o say_v only_o that_o see_v the_o corinthian_n will_v needs_o perform_v this_o ceremony_n as_o a_o act_n of_o religion_n they_o shall_v do_v it_o worthy_o otherwise_o bring_v condemnation_n on_o themselves_o answ._n 1_o if_o the_o corinthian_n perform_v this_o ceremony_n as_o a_o act_n of_o religion_n without_o a_o divine_a warrant_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o will_n worshipe_n and_o shall_v he_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o paul_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n rather_o in_o paul_n will_v not_o discharge_v this_o superstition_n nay_o not_o only_o not_o so_o but_o denunce_v such_o judgement_n on_o they_o for_o do_v of_o it_o but_o amiss_o 2._o shall_v he_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o paul_n will_v have_v teach_v and_o deliver_v to_o they_o mode_n and_o will-worshipe_a and_o prescribe_v the_o exercise_n of_o superstition_n yet_o paul_n say_v vers_fw-la 23._o that_o he_o deliver_v this_o unto_o they_o 3._o shall_v he_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v paul_n commission_n to_o establish_v among_o the_o corinthian_n will_v worshipe_n and_o superstition_n yet_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 23._o for_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o also_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o 4._o what_o way_n can_v people_n go_v worthy_o about_o a_o act_n of_o will-worshipe_a 5._o will_v god_n have_v punish_v they_o with_o sickness_n weakness_n and_o death_n for_o a_o escape_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o will-worshipe_a and_o not_o for_o the_o will-worshipe_a itself_o what_o wild_a and_o bold_a conceit_n be_v these_o he_o need_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o from_o their_o practice_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v a_o religious_a act_n incumbent_a to_o other_o also_o for_o we_o lay_v not_o down_o their_o practice_n as_o our_o ground_n but_o what_o be_v their_o ground_n be_v we_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o deliver_v unto_o paul_n and_o paul_n receive_v to_o deliver_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o rom._n 14_o 5._o as_o he_o dream_v and_o the_o practice_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o such_o be_v no_o act_n of_o religion_n or_o of_o worshipe_n such_o as_o this_o be_v and_o therefore_o what_o he_o add_v paâ—_n 300._o be_v but_o a_o lay_n of_o a_o further_a imputation_n of_o unfaithfulness_n on_o the_o apostle_n for_o foment_v the_o corinthian_n in_o their_o error_n and_o mistake_n and_o never_o once_o rectify_v or_o inform_v their_o erroneous_a conscience_n what_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o these_o proud_a quaker_n account_v our_o minister_n unfaithful_a and_o what_o not_o when_o this_o man_n there_fw-mi lay_v such_o a_o foul_a imputation_n in_o print_n upon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n nay_o blasphemous_o impute_v this_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o act_v paul_n 15._o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o think_v he_o will_v prove_v that_o this_o ordinance_n be_v not_o a_o last_a ordinance_n §_o 6_o pag._n 300._o etc._n etc._n pass_v what_o be_v but_o a_o repetition_n let_v we_o hear_v his_o argument_n matthew_n and_o mark_n say_v he_o express_v this_o as_o do_v while_o they_o be_v eat_v and_o this_o be_v usual_a among_o the_o jew_n as_o paulus_n riccius_fw-la observe_v for_o at_o their_o eat_n of_o the_o passover_n the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n take_v bread_n and_o break_v it_o and_o do_v distribute_v it_o and_o so_o do_v he_o with_o wine_n so_o christ_n who_o will_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o will_v observe_v the_o jewish_a feast_n use_v this_o ceremony_n for_o his_o disciple_n only_o and_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o raise_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o high_a thing_n answ._n 1_o to_o this_o last_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o why_o do_v not_o christ_n take_v occasion_n to_o give_v this_o christian_a document_n before_o this_o time_n while_o they_o be_v eat_v 2._o it_o be_v true_a christ_n institute_v this_o supper_n before_o they_o rise_v from_o table_n and_o what_o then_o 3._o as_o for_o what_o be_v report_v of_o the_o jewish_a practice_n not_o only_o by_o this_o paulus_n riccius_fw-la but_o by_o several_z other_o i_o doubt_v if_o all_o that_o be_v say_v shall_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v this_o custom_n before_o christ_n day_n see_v the_o elder_a of_o the_o jewish_a writter_n out_o of_o who_o they_o have_v it_o write_v not_o till_o a_o considerable_a time_n after_o the_o temple_n be_v brunt_n and_o what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o what_o they_o write_v when_o their_o purpose_n and_o design_n be_v to_o deface_v and_o annul_v christianity_n let_v sober_a man_n judge_v 4._o sure_o i_o be_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a command_n for_o this_o practice_n at_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o how_o our_o quaker_n can_v say_v that_o christ_n will_v do_v this_o because_o he_o will_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n i_o know_v not_o see_v righteousness_n stand_v in_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n 5._o though_o christ_n do_v observe_v the_o feast_n prescribe_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o lord_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o observe_v their_o sinful_a addition_n and_o tradition_n no_o he_o condemn_v these_o mat._n 15._o 6._o that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o look_v to_o be_v christ_n practice_n and_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o that_o shall_v oblige_v we_o more_o than_o the_o jewish_a practice_n can_v oblige_v christ._n 7._o we_o not_o only_o have_v christ_n practice_n but_o a_o command_n mention_v by_o luk_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o this_o evince_v no_o more_o say_v he_o but_o that_o see_v that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o last_o occasion_n of_o his_o eaâ—ing_n with_o
inward_a persuasion_n yet_o he_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o shall_v be_v censure_n exercise_v upon_o such_o as_o fall_v into_o error_n 〈◊〉_d well_o as_o upon_o such_o as_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o after_o admonition_n if_o they_o remain_v pertinacious_a they_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o not_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n answer_v 1._o yet_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v grant_v that_o this_o fall_n into_o error_n must_v be_v something_o more_o than_o a_o inward_a persuasion_n even_o that_o which_o can_v be_v witness_v and_o whereof_o the_o person_n can_v be_v convict_v and_o for_o which_o he_o can_v be_v admonish_v 2._o we_o say_v not_o that_o church-officer_n can_v punish_v by_o a_o temporal_a sword_n and_o so_o we_o assent_v to_o that_o of_o chrysost._n which_o he_o cit_v dogmataimpia_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la haereticis_fw-la profecta_fw-la sunt_fw-la arguere_fw-la &_o anathematizare_fw-la oportet_fw-la hominibus_fw-la autem_fw-la parcendum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la salute_n eorum_fw-la orandum_fw-la nor_o do_v we_o say_v that_o every_o error_n shall_v be_v punish_v by_o cut_v off_o with_o the_o temporal_a sword_n nor_o that_o all_o erroneous_a person_n shall_v be_v forthwith_o spoil_v of_o their_o civil_a privilege_n there_o be_v degree_n of_o error_n and_o degree_n of_o punishment_n so_o be_v there_o various_a kind_n of_o erroneous_a person_n some_o simple_a and_o delude_v through_o ignorance_n other_o crafty_a and_o active_a in_o spread_v their_o corrupt_a seed_n some_o may_v be_v easy_o after_o information_n convince_v of_o their_o mistake_n other_o be_v pertinacious_a and_o imperswadible_a 3._o what_o mean_v he_o by_o cut_v off_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n understand_v he_o church_n excommunication_n or_o cut_v off_o by_o a_o inspiration_n or_o by_o the_o light_n within_o but_o he_o ow_v no_o church_n beside_o their_o own_o and_o in_o their_o own_o they_o have_v no_o set_n and_o fix_v officer_n by_o who_o such_o a_o sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v out_o and_o i_o wonder_v what_o that_o error_n will_v be_v for_o which_o they_o will_v draw_v forth_o this_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o will_v be_v i_o judge_v pure_a orthodoxy_n 4._o but_o i_o desire_v in_o his_o next_o that_o he_o will_v clear_v to_o i_o how_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o force_v of_o conscience_n in_o thing_n immediate_o betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o between_o man_n of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n as_o he_o speak_v above_o we_o accept_v however_o of_o this_o concession_n and_o shall_v make_v our_o own_o use_n of_o it_o afterward_o as_o he_o shall_v hear_v 10._o this_o be_v all_o which_o he_o have_v to_o say_v for_o clear_v of_o the_o question_n he_o come_v §_o 2._o to_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o man_n have_v not_o authority_n over_o the_o conscience_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o power_n or_o dominion_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o unless_o by_o conscience_n here_o he_o mean_v the_o outward_a and_o imperated_a act_n which_o be_v proper_o the_o action_n of_o the_o man_n that_o come_v in_o the_o open_a view_n of_o the_o world_n he_o do_v nothing_o but_o mock_v his_o reader_n and_o publish_v his_o own_o ignorance_n and_o the_o same_o we_o say_v to_o his_o argument_n which_o be_v this_o that_o man_n conscience_n be_v the_o seat_n and_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o moreover_o this_o argument_n will_v plead_v as_o effectual_o for_o freedom_n from_o church_n censure_n as_o from_o civil_a punishment_n for_o the_o church_n or_o his_o light_n within_o can_v no_o more_o invade_v god_n throne_n and_o jurisdiction_n than_o the_o magistrate_n but_o his_o after-expression_n intimate_v that_o his_o meaning_n be_v of_o outward_a action_n for_o he_o proceed_v very_o confuse_o in_o his_o probation_n and_o say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o capable_a to_o judge_v in_o these_o matter_n little_o advert_v that_o this_o will_v take_v away_o their_o power_n even_o in_o civil_a thing_n for_o as_o to_o many_o such_o they_o have_v not_o always_o all_o the_o fitness_n requisite_a to_o judge_v but_o must_v take_v help_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o his_o church_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o then_o draw_v forth_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o present_a question_n for_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v this_o power_n even_o to_o such_o magistrate_n as_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v in_o these_o matter_n or_o if_o he_o will_v he_o must_v not_o plead_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n 11._o his_o second_o argument_n be_v pag._n 317._o this_o power_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o why_o so_o because_o christ_n say_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n answer_v yet_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n never_o use_v this_o argument_n in_o their_o defence_n which_o i_o think_v they_o will_v have_v do_v if_o this_o be_v so_o again_o what_o think_v he_o of_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v joh._n 2_o 15_o 16_o 17._o this_o consequence_n be_v water_n weak_a for_o we_o be_v not_o plead_v as_o his_o follow_a word_n suppose_v for_o the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n but_o for_o suppress_v of_o what_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o know_v he_o not_o that_o in_o christ_n kingdom_n righteousness_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n in_o thing_n civil_a be_v require_v know_v he_o not_o that_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o to_o live_v sober_o and_o righteous_o as_o well_o as_o holy_a tit._n 2_o 12._o will_v he_o therefore_o say_v that_o magistrate_n have_v not_o power_n to_o punish_v injustice_n and_o wicked_a unrighteousness_n or_o what_o be_v contrare_fw-la to_o sobriety_n no_o for_o he_o have_v grant_v this_o already_o what_o can_v his_o argument_n then_o conclude_v his_o say_n that_o when_o christ_n send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v not_o to_o they_o go_v kill_v scourge_n imprison_v etc._n etc._n be_v but_o a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o ignorance_n of_o the_o question_n do_v we_o say_v that_o minister_n shall_v do_v any_o such_o thing_n he_o cit_v luk._n 9_o 55._o but_o most_o impertinent_o for_o it_o touch_v not_o the_o question_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v state_v it_o that_o act_n of_o the_o samaritan_n be_v not_o a_o mater_fw-la of_o conscience_n betwixt_o god_n &_o man_n immediate_o but_o a_o act_n of_o incivility_n and_o inhumanity_n he_o may_v better_v hence_o infer_v that_o magistrate_n may_v not_o punish_v uncivil_a inhuman_a and_o indiscreet_a person_n the_o quarrel_n here_o be_v not_o false_a doctrine_n nor_o pervert_v of_o soul_n nor_o do_v we_o plead_v that_o minister_n shall_v use_v fire_n and_o sword_n yea_o if_o this_o prove_v any_o thing_n it_o will_v prove_v that_o minister_n may_v not_o anathematise_v which_o yet_o himself_o grant_v out_o of_o chrysostome_n as_o we_o hear_v false_a teacher_n for_o that_o look_v like_a to_o a_o pray_v for_o fire_n or_o some_o extraordinary_a plague_n out_o of_o heaven_n than_o what_o we_o plead_v for_o he_o run_v wild_a when_o he_o hence_o infer_v that_o far_o less_o may_v man_n now_o raise_v fire_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o destroy_v they_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o though_o this_o be_v true_a it_o say_v nothing_o for_o they_o who_o be_v man_n of_o the_o same_o metal_n with_o the_o samaritan_n as_o to_o hatred_n of_o and_o enmity_n against_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n for_o in_o he_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v but_o in_o a_o christ_n within_o they_o he_o be_v as_o wild_a when_o he_o add_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o compel_v other_o to_o be_v of_o their_o judgement_n far_o less_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o man_n who_o confess_v themselves_o fallible_a to_o kill_v all_o who_o will_v not_o be_v of_o their_o judgement_n in_o religion_n in_o all_o point_n for_o difference_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o apostle_n quarrel_n against_o samaria_n nor_o do_v we_o speak_v of_o kill_v all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o our_o judgement_n in_o all_o point_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o forefather_n the_o fanatic_a enthusiast_n of_o munster_n not_o we_o as_o his_o own_o conscience_n or_o light_n within_o he_o if_o it_o be_v not_o blind_a and_o dead_a both_o may_v tell_v he_o at_o the_o same_o rate_n of_o impertinency_n he_o go_v on_o and_o say_v christ_n do_v not_o by_o outward_a force_n compel_v other_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o cit_v zech._n 4_o 6._o &_o 2_o cor._n 10_o 4._o &_o psal._n 110_o 3._o for_o we_o be_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o way_n of_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n but_o
not_o what_o other_o say_v parnel_n in_o his_o shield_n of_o truth_n pag._n 17._o say_v as_o it_o be_v cite_v by_o mr_n faldo_n who_o book_n be_v but_o late_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n 2_o part._n pag._n 11._o of_o his_o book_n and_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o of_o the_o letter_n the_o other_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v mere_a deceiver_n and_o witch_n bewitch_v people_n from_o the_o truth_n hold_v forth_o the_o shadow_n for_o the_o substance_n as_o for_o the_o church_n so_o speak_v isaac_n pennington_n in_o his_o question_n p._n 49._o q._n what_o be_v the_o fold_n of_o the_o sheep_n answ._n the_o wisdom_n life_n and_o power_n of_o the_o father_n even_o the_o same_o that_o be_v the_o shepherd_n obj._n be_v not_o the_o church_n the_o fold_n a._n this_o in_o the_o church_n or_o the_o church_n in_o this_o be_v the_o fold_n but_o not_o out_o of_o this_o as_o for_o prayer_n or_o thanksgiving_n at_o meat_n hear_v james_n naylor_n love_n to_o the_o lose_v p._n 57_o but_o where_o the_o pure_a be_v not_o viz._n the_o light_n all_o thing_n be_v defile_v when_o they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o fear_n and_o therein_o remember_v his_o death_n till_o he_o come_v and_o so_o this_o be_v all_o their_o lord_n supper_n too_o who_o be_v the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o pag._n 13._o he_o cast_v all_o prayer_n that_o be_v not_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n say_v but_o as_o every_o creature_n be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n who_o be_v that_o spirit_n who_o will_v be_v serve_v with_o his_o own_o alone_a not_o with_o any_o thing_n in_o man_n which_o be_v come_v in_o since_o the_o fall_n so_o the_o imagination_n think_n and_o conceiving_n be_v shut_v out_o and_o smith_n cat._n p._n 100_o so_o must_v all_o come_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v order_v and_o cease_v from_o their_o own_o word_n and_o from_o their_o own_o time_n and_o learn_v to_o be_v silent_a till_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n and_o p._n 107._o so_o the_o same_o wisdom_n may_v deny_v the_o prescribe_a way_n as_o be_v formal_a and_o may_v invent_v something_o instead_o of_o it_o in_o a_o high_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o though_o they_o may_v not_o speak_v in_o such_o formal_a word_n compose_v yet_o in_o the_o same_o wisdom_n their_o word_n be_v formal_a they_o can_v set_v their_o own_o time_n to_o begin_v and_o end_v and_o when_o they_o will_v they_o can_v utter_v word_n &_o when_o they_o will_v they_o can_v be_v silent_a and_o this_o be_v the_o unclean_a part_n which_o offer_v to_o god_n which_o he_o do_v not_o accept_v find_v we_o not_o his_o man_n doctrine_n abâ—ve_v consonant_a hereunto_o as_o for_o baptism_n parnel_n pag._n 11._o else_n we_o they_o own_o the_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n but_o they_o deny_v all_o other_o and_o p._n 12._o and_o now_o i_o see_v the_o other_o that_o be_v water_n baptism_n as_o they_o ordinary_o call_v it_o out_o of_o scorn_n to_o be_v formal_a imitation_n and_o the_o invention_n â—f_a man_n and_o so_o a_o mere_a delusion_n smith_n prim._n p._n 39_o and_o higgins_n warning_n p._n 5_o say_v we_o have_v this_o and_o the_o lord_n supper_n both_o from_o the_o pope_n nay_o james_n naylor_n love_n to_o the_o lose_v p._n 52._o give_v we_o one_o word_n for_o all_o for_o this_o i_o say_v say_v he_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v his_o son_n for_o a_o leader_n and_o guide_n to_o all_o age_n and_o into_o and_o out_o of_o all_o form_n at_o his_o will_n and_o in_o his_o way_n and_o time_n in_o every_o generation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o all_o who_o know_v his_o will_n herein_o can_v endure_v that_o any_o visible_a thing_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o to_o limit_v his_o leading_n in_o spirit_n and_o c_o atkinson_n say_v i_o deny_v that_o god_n do_v ever_o or_o will_v ever_o reveal_v himself_o by_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n thou_o call_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o g._n fox_n in_o his_o grâ—at_a mystery_n p._n 16._o and_o we_o say_v he_o christ_n have_v triumph_v over_o ordinance_n and_o blot_v they_o out_o and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v touch_v and_o the_o saint_n have_v christ_n in_o they_o who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o outward_a form_n and_o thou_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v to_o find_v the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a and_o after_o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n we_o must_v be_v account_v slanderer_n for_o say_v that_o they_o deny_v the_o external_a part_n of_o christianity_n nay_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o must_v be_v horrid_a liar_n and_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n must_v be_v attest_v hereunto_o this_o be_v but_o a_o inconsiderable_a thing_n with_o they_o who_o account_v all_o that_o our_o preacher_n say_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n nothing_o but_o lie_n and_o satanical_a delusion_n because_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o immediate_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o but_o professor_n of_o the_o devil_n upon_o this_o account_n see_v fox_n great_a mystery_n p._n 5._o and_o 62._o 3._o yet_o more_o hence_o be_v it_o say_v he_o that_o because_o we_o exhort_v people_n to_o return_v and_o feel_v god_n within_o themselves_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o if_o they_o feel_v not_o god_n near_o they_o the_o notion_n which_o they_o have_v of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n above_o the_o cloud_n will_v not_o much_o profit_n they_o they_o malicious_o endeavour_v to_o infer_v that_o we_o say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o exist_v without_o we_o answ._n think_v he_o that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o notion_n of_o god_n but_o as_o of_o one_o that_o be_v up_o in_o the_o heaven_n above_o the_o cloud_n suppose_v he_o that_o we_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v every_o where_o present_a but_o if_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n why_o talk_v they_o so_o much_o of_o a_o measure_n of_o god_n in_o every_o man_n be_v the_o true_a god_n such_o a_o divisible_a thing_n why_o do_v they_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n a_o part_n or_o particle_n of_o god_n what_o mean_v they_o by_o the_o vehicle_n of_o god_n do_v these_o and_o the_o like_a expression_n smell_v of_o orthodoxy_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o true_a god_n that_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o god_n that_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n and_o three_o distinct_a person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v they_o believe_v this_o furthermore_o if_o they_o believe_v real_o a_o god_n without_o they_o why_o do_v they_o ascribe_v to_o something_o within_o they_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o god_n do_v not_o the_o morning_n watch_v pag._n 5.6_o 7._o assert_v the_o light_n within_o every_o man_n to_o be_v that_o word_n which_o john_n speak_v of_o john_n 1_n 1_o see_v fox_n the_o young_a p._n 50_o 53_o 54._o be_v that_o a_o savoury_a expression_n which_o e._n b_o true_n faith_n have_v when_o he_o say_v every_o man_n have_v that_o which_o be_v one_o in_o union_n and_o like_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o good_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o its_o measure_n be_v that_o orthodox_n which_o ed._n burrough_n say_v the_o morning_n before_o he_o die_v see_v f._n h._n testimony_n now_o my_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v centre_v in_o its_o own_o be_v with_o god_n and_o this_o form_n of_o person_n must_v return_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v another_o have_v these_o expression_n see_v mr_n faldo_n as_o above_o p._n 124._o again_o thou_o make_v a_o great_a pother_n that_o any_o one_o shall_v witness_v he_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n answ._n a_o cathechisme_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o which_o they_o have_v lay_v down_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o son_n be_v equal_a in_o power_n &_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n yet_o if_o any_o come_v but_o to_o witness_v the_o son_n reveal_v in_o he_o or_o come_v to_o witness_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o as_o they_o give_v out_o the_o scripture_n or_o witness_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o witness_v that_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n they_o cry_v out_o horrid_a blasphemy_n hear_v what_o another_o say_v now_o consider_v what_o a_o condition_n these_o call_v minister_n be_v in_o they_o say_v that_o which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n be_v not_o infinite_a in_o itself_o but_o a_o creature_n that_o which_o come_v out_o from_o the_o creator_n and_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o creator_n which_o bring_v it_o
up_o and_o to_o the_o creator_n again_o that_o be_v infinite_a in_o itself_o which_o the_o hand_n go_v against_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a in_o which_o hand_n the_o soul_n which_o be_v immortal_a and_o infinite_a which_o hand_n be_v infinite_a which_o bring_v it_o up_o to_o god_n be_v infinite_a though_o little_a good_a sense_n can_v be_v make_v of_o this_o yet_o blasphemy_n enough_o be_v legible_a therein_o and_o g._n fox_n say_v be_v not_o the_o soul_n without_o beginning_n come_v from_o god_n it_o be_v not_o horrid_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n for_o it_o come_v out_o of_o he_o and_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o he_o be_v of_o he_o fisher_n in_o his_o velata_fw-la quaedam_fw-la revelata_fw-la pag._n 13_o call_v that_o whereby_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o a_o soul_n that_o do_v partake_v something_o of_o god_n own_o life_n a_o live_a principle_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o p._n 17._o he_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n the_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o god_n even_o something_o of_o the_o live_a word_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v flesh_n pennington_n q._n 27._o call_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n that_o which_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n beget_v of_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o his_o own_o nb._n substance_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o pure_a life_n declare_v against_o popery_n queree_v 2._o whether_o do_v you_o wait_v and_o believe_v to_o have_v the_o same_o mind_n which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v no_o pharisee_n though_o of_o the_o pharisee_n judge_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o as_o be_v be_v so_o be_v we_o be_v not_o this_o plain_a enough_o 4._o hence_o also_o be_v it_o say_v he_o further_o that_o because_o we_o say_v that_o the_o inward_a light_n and_o law_n and_o not_o the_o outward_a letter_n be_v that_o which_o can_v true_o discover_v to_o they_o their_o state_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o all_o evil_a they_o say_v that_o we_o vilify_v the_o scripture_n and_o honour_v our_o own_o imagination_n more_o than_o they_o answ._n we_o will_v rather_o say_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o they_o vilify_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o the_o scripture_n for_o hereby_o these_o expression_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o ascribe_v that_o unto_o the_o light_n within_o which_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n can_v do_v viz._n true_o and_o effectual_o which_o may_v be_v import_v by_o his_o revera_fw-la discover_v the_o state_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o he_o and_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o all_o evil_a this_o last_o we_o do_v not_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o to_o their_o vilify_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v hear_v enough_o above_o from_o this_o man_n own_o mouth_n and_o some_o other_o who_o word_n we_o cite_v mr_n faldo_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o quaker_n part_n 1._o ch._n 3-12_a help_v i_o to_o much_o more_o let_v we_o cull_v out_o of_o a_o great_a heap_n a_o few_o instance_n 1._o do_v not_o all_o the_o quaker_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v they_o not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v the_o letter_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o contend_v for_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o can_v more_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o to_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v his_o word_n or_o the_o signification_n of_o his_o mind_n who_o speak_v they_o and_o do_v indite_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n immediate_o inspire_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n in_o the_o write_n of_o they_o be_v not_o this_o direct_o to_o divest_v they_o of_o all_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v from_o god_n as_o his_o law_n be_v not_o this_o to_o render_v they_o contemptible_a when_o they_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v that_o which_o only_o make_v they_o have_v weight_n with_o conscience_n 2._o do_v not_o the_o quaker_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o remember_v what_o himself_o aid_v above_o hear_v parnel_n in_o his_o shield_n of_o the_o truth_n p._n 10._o and_o he_o also_o that_o say_v the_o letter_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o guide_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v without_o feed_v upon_o the_o husk_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a light_n which_o be_v before_o the_o letter_n be_v hear_v smith_n prim._n p._n 10_o and_o if_o thou_o look_v upon_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v for_o a_o rule_n and_o for_o try_v thou_o give_v that_o unto_o they_o which_o belong_v unto_o christ._n and_o be_v not_o this_o enough_o to_o disparage_v the_o scripture_n to_o deny_v that_o chief_a use_n and_o end_n of_o they_o for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v if_o any_o shall_v say_v of_o the_o law_n of_o any_o land_n and_o of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o they_o be_v not_o a_o rule_n to_o the_o subject_n will_v not_o that_o be_v account_v a_o disparagement_n do_v to_o the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o scripture_n give_v as_o a_o revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n concern_v our_o faith_n and_o concern_v our_o walk_n how_o can_v any_o thâ—n_v deny_v these_o end_n and_o not_o disparage_v and_o vilify_v the_o scripture_n 3_o do_v not_o the_o quaker_n speak_v more_o high_o of_o their_o own_o write_n than_o they_o do_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n with_o they_o be_v but_o the_o letter_n which_o kill_v paper_n ink_n and_o writing_n the_o old_a and_o dead_a letter_n part_v of_o it_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o wicked_a man_n precept_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n they_o have_v no_o light_n in_o they_o they_o sheir_v not_o our_o face_n a_o earthly_a root_n a_o shadow_n and_o dangerous_a to_o feed_v on_o etc._n etc._n but_o their_o oâ—n_a write_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v a_o shield_n of_o the_o truth_n speak_v in_o the_o freshness_n and_o quick_a sense_n of_o life_n write_v from_o the_o lord_n a_o spiritual_a glass_n open_v light_n rise_v out_o of_o darkness_n and_o by_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n see_v for_o this_o mr_n faldo_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la paâ—_n 40._o etc._n etc._n can_v man_n devise_v a_o way_n more_o effectual_a to_o effronte_n the_o scripture_n 4_o do_v they_o not_o prefer_v the_o light_n within_o they_o unâ—o_v the_o scripture_n see_v smith_n catech_n p._n 2._o q._n do_v god_n manifest_v himself_o within_o man_n answ._n yes_o and_o man_n can_v know_v he_o by_o any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o light_n within_o he_o see_v the_o scorn_v quaker_n account_n p._n 20._o christ_n by_o his_o light_n within_o show_v you_o in_o a_o gâ—ass_n your_o own_o face_n which_o the_o scripture_n can_v do_v parnel_n p._n 10._o and_o by_o the_o same_o light_n do_v we_o discern_v and_o testify_v against_o he_o to_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o blindness_n and_o be_v a_o deceiver_n who_o put_v the_o letter_n for_o the_o light_n and_o so_o draw_v people_n mind_n from_o the_o light_n within_o they_o to_o the_o light_n without_o they_o seek_v the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a john_n story_n in_o his_o short_a discovery_n p._n 2._o say_v and_o although_o the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o and_o the_o saint_n practice_n be_v light_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o far_o be_v it_o from_o all_o true_a christian_a man_n so_o to_o idolise_v they_o as_o to_o set_v they_o in_o esteem_n above_o the_o light_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o guide_v or_o to_o esteem_v they_o equal_a with_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n within_o and_o smith_n prim._n p._n 12._o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n the_o light_n within_o alone_o search_v the_o heart_n &_o not_o the_o scripture_n martin_n mason_n in_o his_o love_a invitation_n p._n 4._o it_o be_v not_o your_o fly_n to_o the_o scripture_n that_o can_v save_v you_o from_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o wrath_n nor_o overcome_v the_o least_o corruption_n for_o you_o no_o very_o nothing_o then_o but_o a_o christ_n within_o you_o come_v thou_o then_o o_o come_v with_o boldness_n to_o god_n faithful_a witness_n within_o you_o fisher_n where_o above_o p._n 7._o say_v such_o be_v the_o scribe_n who_o be_v ever_o scrape_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o find_v god_n and_o his_o life_n yet_o never_o know_v he_o at_o any_o time_n nor_o see_v his_o shape_n because_o they_o hear_v not_o his_o voice_n nor_o heed_v not_o his_o word_n within_o
16_o 17._o pag._n 217_o chap._n vers._n 22_o pag._n 346_o james_n chap._n vers._n 2.17_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 320_o chap._n vers._n 4.1_o pag._n 517_o chap._n vers._n 5.12_o pag._n 523_o 524_o chap._n vers._n 14_o pag._n 499_o 1_o pet._n chap._n vers._n 1.5_o pag._n 358_o chap._n vers._n 2.22_o pag._n 305_o chap._n vers._n 3_o 18_o pag._n 305_o chap._n vers._n 20_o pag._n 222_o chap._n vers._n 21_o pag._n 472_o chap._n vers._n 4.2_o pag._n 421_o chap._n vers._n 7_o pag._n 424_o chap._n vers._n 10_o 11._o pag._n 379_o two_o pet._n chap._n vers._n 1.12_o pag._n 83.84_o chap._n vers._n 3.9_o pag._n 151.207_o chap._n vers._n 15_o pag._n 222_o chap._n vers._n 20_o pag._n 222_o ay_o joh._n chap._n vers._n 1.7_o pag._n 255_o chap._n vers._n 8_o pag._n 346_o 347_o chap._n vers._n 2.1_o 2._o pag._n 20â—_n chap._n vers._n 27_o pag._n 45_o chap._n vers._n 3.9_o pag._n 333_o chap._n vers._n 4.10_o pag._n 304_o chap._n vers._n 13_o pag._n 48_o chap._n vers._n 5.6_o pag._n 48_o chap._n vers._n 14_o pag._n 459_o jud_v chap._n vers._n verse_n 14._o pag._n 557_o chap._n vers._n 20_o pag._n 458_o revel_v chap._n vers._n 3.20_o pag._n 489_o chap._n vers._n 19.10_o pag._n 542_o chap._n vers._n 22.8_o pag._n 542_o chap._n vers._n 14_o pag._n 320_o chap._n vers._n 18_o pag._n 74_o reader_n i_o intend_v once_o to_o have_v give_v thou_o some_o short_a animadversion_n on_o g._n keith_n way_n cast_v up_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n but_o find_v that_o they_o will_v make_v this_o book_n too_o big_a i_o think_v best_a to_o reserve_v these_o to_o some_o fit_a occasion_n only_o to_o fill_v up_o some_o vacant_a page_n i_o shall_v present_v thou_o with_o some_o heed_n of_o abominable_a quakerism_n contain_v in_o that_o book_n which_o together_o with_o the_o index_n insert_v after_o the_o preface_n will_v give_v thou_o a_o full_a view_n of_o the_o many_o blasphemous_a heterodoxy_n which_o the_o apostate_n quaker_n maintain_v the_o page_n here_o cite_v be_v of_o his_o book_n and_o such_o as_o have_v it_o may_v if_o they_o please_v see_v that_o i_o wrong_v he_o not_o 1._o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v christ_n within_o man_n as_o well_o as_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n in_o that_o prepare_a body_n which_o be_v crucify_v 72_o 2._o christ_n as_o man_n be_v and_o be_v before_o all_o the_o first_o &_o the_o last_o 38_o 93_o 96_o 97_o 101_o 3._o to_o say_v there_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v to_o darken_v that_o mystery_n 86_o 87_o 4._o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o person_n but_o a_o invisible_a power_n and_o life_n 89_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o most_o foolish_a distinction_n to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o personality_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o christ_n 89_o 6._o christ_n as_o man_n excel_v all_o other_o man_n in_o nature_n and_o substance_n as_o far_o as_o heaven_n do_v the_o earth_n 90_o 7._o of_o this_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o nature_n and_o soul_n of_o christ_n as_o man_n &_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o man_n speak_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 45_o 47._o 90_o 8._o the_o man_n christ_n influence_v all_o man_n by_o his_o life_n and_o be_v in_o they_o 90_o 106_o 107_o 108_o 109_o 9_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n create_v all_o thing_n anâ—_n the_o â—ord_n only_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o christ_n 93_o 10._o christ_n as_o man_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 94_o 11._o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 94_o 12_o thus_o christ_n have_v spiritual_a flesh_n and_o blood_n 94_o 95_o 13._o of_o his_o spiritual_a flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v the_o saint_n of_o old_a eat_v and_o drink_v 95_o 14._o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o mediator_n 96_o 15._o the_o man_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v prov._n 8_o 23._o psal._n 110_o 1_o 2_o 3._o 97_o 98_o 16._o the_o man_n christ_n be_v god_n highpriest_n 98_o 17._o a_o measure_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n live_v in_o adam_n in_o innocency_n 99_o 18._o this_o measure_n come_v to_o be_v slay_v by_o transgression_n and_o to_o undergo_v deep_a suffering_n 99_o 19_o thus_o christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 99_o 20._o it_o be_v this_o life_n of_o christ_n as_o man_n that_o be_v press_v as_o a_o cart_n etc._n etc._n amos_n 2_o 13._o 99_o 100_o 108_o 21._o thus_o apostat_n crucify_v to_o themselves_o again_o the_o son_n of_o god_n heb._n 6_o vers_fw-la 6._o 100_o 108_o 109_o 22._o thus_o have_v christ_n be_v crucify_v by_o the_o wicked_a from_o the_o beginning_n 100_o 23._o christ_n the_o heavenly_a man_n liâ—ed_v in_o abraham_n and_o moses_n etc._n etc._n 100_o 24._o christ_n be_v true_a and_o real_a man_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n 102_o 25._o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o inward_a man_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o outward_a flesh_n be_v the_o man_n 102_o 26._o this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v see_v ezek._n 1_o 26_o 27._o dan._n 7_o 9_o rev._n 1_o 13-19_a esai_n 6._o gen._n 3_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 102_o 27._o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o dwell_v in_o we_o 103_o 28._o the_o centre_n and_o spring_n of_o christ_n soul_n and_o life_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o heaven_n until_o it_o descend_v and_o clothe_v itself_o with_o the_o likeness_n of_o our_o flesh_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n 103_o 29._o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n it_o will_v not_o be_v find_v that_o christ_n become_v man_n and_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o only_o that_o he_o take_v flesh_n 104_o 30._o according_a to_o his_o heavenly_a nature_n even_o as_o man_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 104_o 31._o christ_n be_v not_o only_o in_o man_n but_o in_o all_o the_o world_n else_o he_o shall_v be_v discontinue_v in_o &_o discontinue_v place_n 110_o 32._o christ_n be_v hide_v and_o veil_v in_o unbeliever_n 112_o 33._o christ_n be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o saint_n than_o he_o be_v in_o that_o vessel_n or_o temple_n that_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n 113_o 34._o the_o spring_n &_o centre_n of_o christ_n soul_n light_n &_o life_n be_v in_o that_o vessel_n 113_o 35._o christ_n have_v give_v to_o all_o mankind_n eternal_a life_n as_o to_o its_o seed_n &_o principle_n 115_o 116_o 36._o the_o man_n christ_n be_v the_o object_n of_o divine_a worshipe_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n 118_o 37._o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v 121_o 38._o the_o man_n christ_n be_v every_o where_o 123_o 39_o that_o be_v his_o soul_n be_v extend_v into_o all_o in_o his_o divine_a seed_n and_o body_n which_o be_v his_o heavenly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n 123_o 40._o and_o this_o they_o prove_v by_o their_o worship_v of_o this_o heavenly_a body_n &_o pray_v to_o it_o 123_o 41._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v christ_n be_v present_a as_o god_n for_o if_o the_o man_n be_v not_o present_a he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v 124_o 42._o the_o man_n christ_n can_v not_o know_v our_o inward_a prayer_n if_o he_o be_v not_o immediate_o present_a in_o we_o and_o with_o we_o 125_o 43._o that_o which_o christ_n have_v leave_v with_o we_o of_o his_o divine_a body_n be_v god_n throne_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o we_o have_v access_n heb._n 4_o 15_o 16._o 126_o 127_o 44._o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o one_o entire_a be_v with_o that_o above_o the_o altar_n the_o mercy_n seat_n the_o cherub_n ps._n 18_o 9_o 10._o 127_o 45._o this_o cherub_n be_v the_o man_n christ_n 127_o 46._o christ_n be_v the_o heaven_n that_o god_n bow_v ibid._n 47._o christ_n as_o man_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n 128_o 48._o christ_n as_o man_n be_v omnipercipent_v and_o therefore_o omnipresent_v 129_o 49._o christ_n thus_o near_o we_o in_o his_o divine_a life_n soul_n seed_n and_o body_n be_v the_o incarnate_a word_n 133_o 50._o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n which_o james_n call_v the_o ingraff_v word_n dwell_v in_o they_o 134_o 51._o and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o a_o emanation_n 136_o 52._o the_o bless_a deity_n be_v as_o central_o and_o essential_o in_o we_o as_o in_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 136_o 53._o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o ladder_n joh._n 1_o 51._o 142_o 54._o this_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o nephesch_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o the_o neschamah_n 143_o 55._o even_o that_o divine_a spirit_n of_o life_n that_o god_n breathe_v into_o adam_n the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o ingraff_v word_n the_o word_n make_v flesh_n ibid._n 56._o the_o nephesch_n be_v that_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o man_n ib._n 57_o by_o the_o neschamah_n they_o underderstand_v the_o substantial_a dignity_n and_o excellency_n thereof_o ib._n 58._o whether_o these_o two_o be_v two_o distinct_a principle_n or_o two_o faculty_n of_o one_o principle_n he_o determine_v not_o ibid._n 59_o christ_n can_v sanctify_v we_o but_o by_o his_o soul_n extend_v to_o we_o 144_o 145_o 60._o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v in_o all_o man_n but_o not_o in_o its_o fullness_n as_o it_o be_v in_o he_o but_o by_o emanation_n from_o he_o 157_o 61._o and_o thus_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o immediate_o and_o god_n through_o he_o 157_o 62._o if_o christ_n be_v mediator_n in_o the_o saint_n than_o he_o be_v man_n and_o the_o word_n incarnate_a in_o they_o 158_o 63._o christ_n sow_v the_o good_a seed_n of_o regeneration_n in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o in_o some_o corner_n only_o 159_o 64._o this_o seed_n be_v a_o measure_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a nature_n that_o be_v in_o himself_o ibid._n 65._o the_o universal_a presence_n of_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v prove_v from_o luk._n 2_o 49_o 50._o 160_o by_o all_o which_o consider_v and_o lay_v together_o though_o may_v see_v what_o the_o apostate_n quaker_n think_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o how_o this_o man_n more_o than_o confirm_v the_o charge_n given-in_a against_o they_o in_o that_o postscript_n to_o mr_n rutherfoord_v letter_n edit_n 3._o which_o i_o will_v desire_v all_o to_o read_v and_o read_v over_o again_o that_o they_o may_v see_v their_o duty_n in_o this_o day_n wherein_o the_o very_a air_n of_o christianity_n be_v make_v black_a and_o infect_v with_o quakeristick_a antichristian_a blasphemy_n finis_fw-la
be_v hint_v just_a now_o than_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n can_v deceive_v any_o with_o his_o false_a lightning_n nâ—y_o not_o even_o such_o as_o be_v judicial_o give_v up_o of_o god_n to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n which_o yet_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n will_v confuâ—e_v &_o the_o scripture_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o satan_n can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11_o 14._o &_o that_o he_o have_v his_o depth_n rev._n 2_o 24_o &_o his_o device_n 2_o cor._n 2_o 11._o that_o he_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n &_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o celestial_n ephes._n 6_o 12._o what_o mean_v i_o pray_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n and_o with_o all_o deceivablness_n of_o unrighâ—ousnes_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n mention_v 2_o thes._n 2_o 9_o 10_o do_v we_o not_o hear_v revel_n 12_o 9_o that_o the_o great_a dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n but_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o this_o which_o the_o many_o energumeni_fw-la person_n obsess_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o fanatic_n with_o enthusiast_n and_o the_o like_a wherewith_o history_n of_o all_o age_n abound_v will_v not_o suffer_v we_o once_o to_o call_v into_o question_n and_o which_o the_o late_a relation_n of_o john_n of_o leidenâ—_n thomas_n muncer_n john_n battenburg_n melchior_n hophman_n david_n georg_n swenckfeldius_fw-la wâ—igelius_n in_o germany_n and_o of_o hacket_n coppinger_n arthington_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o grundletonians_n in_o england_n with_o the_o instance_n of_o fanatic_n among_o the_o papist_n mention_v by_o d._n stillingfleet_n in_o his_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n chap._n 4._o do_v put_v beyond_o all_o debate_n let_v we_o but_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v with_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o old_a in_o who_o satan_n be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n to_o persuade_v ahab_n 1_o king_n 22_o 20_o 21_o 22._o be_v not_o they_o and_o the_o like_a deceive_v with_o false_a impression_n suppose_v they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o it_o be_v but_o a_o lie_a spirit_n deceive_v they_o 2_o chron._n 18_o 23._o 1_o king_n 22_o 24_o be_v there_o not_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n as_o well_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 1_o joh_n 4_o 6_o 22._o but_o that_o we_o may_v put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o this_o man_n be_v own_o expression_n confirm_v what_o i_o say_v for_o he_o have_v a_o restriction_n or_o qualification_n spoil_v all_o his_o purpose_n while_o he_o say_v that_o this_o divine_a revelation_n move_v a_o understanding_n that_o be_v well_o dispose_v to_o a_o assent_n whence_o we_o see_v that_o every_o revelation_n pretend_v to_o be_v divine_a be_v not_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o as_o such_o but_o that_o revelation_n only_o which_o prove_v itself_o unto_o a_o intellect_n well_o dispose_v and_o discover_v thereunto_o its_o own_o proper_a evidence_n and_o perspicuity_n and_o therefore_o all_o revelation_n even_o though_o suppose_v to_o be_v divine_a ought_v not_o to_o pass_v without_o examination_n but_o i_o have_v think_v that_o all_o divine_a revelation_n and_o inspiration_n extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a for_o we_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o lord_n mediate_v and_o ordinary_a illumination_n whereof_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v make_v partaker_n in_o one_o degree_n or_o other_o do_v either_o find_v or_o make_v the_o intellect_n well_o dispose_v for_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o light_n and_o truth_n reveal_v so_o that_o a_o graceless_a balaam_n can_v say_v numb_a 24_o 4._o balaam_n the_o son_n of_o beor_n have_v say_v and_o the_o man_n who_o eye_n be_v open_a have_v say_v he_o have_v say_v which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o almighty_a fall_v into_o a_o trance_n but_o have_v his_o eye_n open_a hence_o elisha_n call_v for_o a_o minstrel_n that_o his_o spirit_n may_v thereby_o be_v compose_v and_o he_o in_o case_n to_o receive_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n 2_o king_n 3_o 15._o so_o that_o while_o the_o intellect_n be_v out_o of_o frame_n through_o one_o passion_n or_o other_o the_o man_n be_v not_o in_o case_n to_o receive_v the_o divine_a illapse_n of_o light_n and_o revelation_n of_o god_n mind_n now_o while_o this_o man_n insinuate_v that_o even_o divine_a revelation_n may_v come_v into_o a_o understanding_n not_o well_o dispose_v it_o must_v be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o other_o revelation_n which_o be_v not_o true_o divine_a may_v affect_v a_o distemper_a understanding_n and_o yet_o i_o doubt_v if_o this_o man_n can_v give_v such_o clear_a mark_n of_o distinction_n betwixt_o a_o understanding_n that_o be_v distemper_v and_o a_o understanding_n that_o be_v sound_a and_o well_o dispose_a at_o the_o receive_n of_o such_o revelation_n whereby_o the_o person_n under_o these_o receipt_n of_o illumination_n can_v certane_o know_v whether_o their_o mind_n and_o understanding_n be_v well_o or_o ill_o dispose_v that_o thereby_o they_o may_v certane_o know_v what_o to_o judge_v of_o these_o revelation_n yea_o i_o doubt_v if_o he_o can_v give_v instance_n of_o person_n so_o immediate_o illuminate_v even_o by_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n sensible_a and_o convince_v of_o a_o distemper_a understanding_n while_o receive_v these_o glance_n of_o new_a light_n so_o that_o even_o because_o of_o this_o and_o because_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o such_o meteor_n of_o new_a light_n may_v fall_v upon_o a_o distemper_a understanding_n and_o be_v receive_v and_o entertain_v as_o divine_a when_o nothing_o less_o it_o be_v certane_v that_o these_o illumination_n shall_v pass_v under_o examination_n and_o trial_n and_o there_o must_v be_v a_o rule_n and_o measure_n whereby_o they_o must_v be_v try_v and_o consequent_o that_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v that_o rule_n see_v among_o protestant_n nothing_o else_o can_v pretend_v to_o this_o umpire_a power_n 23._o have_v premise_v these_o thing_n to_o facilitate_v our_o way_n in_o what_o follow_v we_o return_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o apology_n upon_o the_o four_o and_o five_o proposition_n former_o mention_v his_o four_o proposition_n be_v as_o we_o hear_v that_o these_o revelation_n be_v of_o old_a the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o by_o these_o revelation_n he_o must_v mean_v inward_a and_o immediate_a communication_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n by_o dream_n vision_n vive_fw-fr voice_n or_o the_o like_a such_o as_o these_o be_v which_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n of_o old_a have_v or_o as_o we_o have_v show_v he_o shall_v speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o will_v be_v at_o new_o let_v we_o see_v what_o way_n he_o prove_v this_o he_o adduce_v for_o this_o end_n the_o definition_n of_o faith_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 11_o 1._o say_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o &_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v but_o to_o what_o purpose_n i_o do_v not_o see_v see_v it_o be_v a_o most_o certane_v truth_n that_o all_o that_o have_v have_v and_o now_o have_v this_o faith_n have_v not_o have_v nor_o yet_o have_v these_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n whereof_o we_o be_v speak_v that_o the_o object_n or_o ground_n of_o this_o faith_n be_v the_o say_n and_o promise_n of_o jehovah_n be_v unquestionable_a but_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v prove_v be_v this_o that_o this_o say_n of_o god_n which_o say_v gripe_v to_o and_o lay_v hold_v on_o be_v immediate_o speak_v by_o god_n to_o every_o individual_a believer_n as_o for_o example_n that_o promise_n which_o be_v immediate_o reveal_v to_o adam_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v tread_v down_o the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n or_o that_o immediate_o reveal_v to_o abraham_n that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o like_a do_v he_o think_v that_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v a_o promise_n but_o he_o to_o who_o this_o promise_n be_v immediate_o speak_v by_o god_n let_v he_o prove_v this_o for_o i_o will_v not_o grant_v it_o he_o attempt_v a_o proof_n from_o the_o instance_n mention_v in_o that_o chap._n and_o adduce_v only_o two_o noah_n and_o abraham_n and_o i_o willing_o grant_v that_o not_o only_o these_o two_o but_o all_o other_o who_o have_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n whether_o touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o duty_n have_v the_o word_n and_o authority_n